also_o that_o divers_a bishop_n succeed_v polycarp_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n irenaeus_n may_v be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age._n this_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v not_o all_o writ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v by_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o two_o first_o book_n entire_o take_v up_o the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v after_o these_o be_v end_v that_o he_o think_v of_o make_v a_o three_o which_o soon_o follow_v the_o other_o two_o after_o that_o he_o make_v a_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o though_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o several_a different_a time_n all_o the_o work_n be_v end_v in_o a_o short_a time_n 7._o as_o irenaeus_n himself_o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n that_o have_v desire_v to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a mr._n dodwell_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o this_o friend_n be_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v it_o turibius_n a_o priest_n of_o toledo_n who_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fable_n confound_v with_o one_o turibius_n of_o asturia_n who_o live_v not_o till_o the_o five_o age_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n or_o that_o they_o make_v two_o of_o one_o which_o be_v often_o do_v it_o be_v so_o that_o anaclet_n be_v make_v two_o pope_n in_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o two_o first_o syllable_n of_o his_o name_n however_o this_o friend_n must_v be_v a_o grecian_a because_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v to_o he_o in_o greek_a and_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o may_v be_v he_o live_v in_o cephalonia_n or_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o continent_n that_o be_v near_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o author_n conjecture_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o heretic_n ptolemy_n be_v of_o this_o country_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o because_o they_o embrace_v almost_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o heretic_n it_o make_v irenaeus_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o work_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o simon_n the_o magician_n pretend_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o birth_n from_o he_o as_o the_o orthodox_n do_v they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o they_o maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o theodad_n disciple_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o basilides_n say_v he_o receive_v he_o from_o glaucias_n interpreter_n to_o st._n peter_n but_o this_o father_n prove_v that_o they_o descend_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o heretic_n menander_n disciple_n to_o simon_n the_o magician_n the_o better_a to_o apprehend_v all_o this_o the_o author_n observe_v that_o the_o new_a heretic_n use_v always_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a one_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n with_o they_o add_v also_o some_o new_a error_n to_o their_o heresy_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v themselves_o and_o as_o among_o philosopher_n there_o be_v one_o potamon_n that_o pick_v and_o choose_v what_o he_o like_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o form_v his_o own_o principle_n by_o so_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o valentinian_o form_v their_o heresy_n from_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o other_o heresy_n that_o suit_v with_o their_o design_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o irenaeus_n call_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o heresy_n seqq_fw-la ptolomeus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a disciple_n of_o the_o valentinian_n heresy_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n we_o just_a before_o speak_v of_o add_v new_a error_n to_o those_o of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n marcus_n be_v disciple_n to_o ptolomeus_n erect_v a_o new_a school_n and_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o what_o follow_v than_o his_o master_n his_o error_n spread_v as_o far_o as_o gaul_n and_o all_o along_o the_o rhine_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n prove_v that_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n colorbasus_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o either_o marcus_n or_o ptolomeus_n because_o he_o be_v contemporary_a to_o valentine_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n after_o which_o he_o form_v a_o new_a school_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o epiphanius_n write_v these_o heretic_n like_o the_o pythagorian_n do_v not_o explain_v their_o opinion_n nor_o communicate_v their_o book_n to_o any_o but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v into_o their_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o very_o few_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o cause_v st._n irenaeus_n friend_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o inform_v therein_o therefore_o this_o father_n design_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o discover_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o exclaim_v against_o their_o manner_n mr._n dodwell_n remark_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o father_n use_v to_o represent_v the_o ill_a life_n of_o heretic_n thence_o to_o draw_v consequence_n against_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n matth._n 7.16_o though_o this_o consequence_n be_v not_o always_o lawful_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o heretic_n may_v lead_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o be_v just_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n whereof_o the_o most_o part_n approve_v by_o their_o criminal_a opinion_n their_o lewd_a practice_n they_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v deny_v our_o saviour_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n if_o persecute_v that_o magic_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n &_o c_o the_o author_n employ_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o four_o dissertation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o time_n wherein_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v this_o piece_n against_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o run_v over_o all_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o we_o before_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o the_o great_a many_o help_n of_o conjecture_n and_o inquiry_n discover_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o teach_v and_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v this_o work_n after_o the_o death_n of_o photinus_n his_o predecessor_n about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la and_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v late_a he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o agree_v with_o his_o calculation_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n because_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v here_o without_o be_v tedious_a the_o five_o dissertation_n treat_v of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o join_v st._n irenaeus_n with_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o clear_v erasmus_n from_o his_o doubt_n whether_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o latin_n mr._n dodwell_n add_v another_o that_o neither_o erasmus_n nor_o father_n fevardant_n who_o publish_v a_o edition_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o which_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n say_v that_o he_o will_v mention_v none_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n he_o add_v argument_n to_o these_o testimony_n this_o author_n excuse_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o style_n because_o he_o live_v along_o time_n among_o the_o celtes_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o barbarous_a language_n but_o have_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a this_o excuse_n will_v not_o have_v take_v for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o roman_a colony_n at_o lion_n but_o also_o every_o five_o year_n they_o celebrate_v the_o terrible_a combat_n of_o orator_n in_o honour_n to_o augustus_n of_o which_o juvenal_n speak_v in_o these_o verse_n aut_fw-la lugdunensem_fw-la rhetor_n dicturus_fw-la ad_fw-la aram._n st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v learned_o and_o eloquent_o and_o without_o dispute_v this_o father_n be_v too_o good_a a_o judge_n to_o give_v this_o praise_n to_o so_o rude_a latin_a as_o that_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v if_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o version_n understand_v greek_n very_o well_o but_o can_v not_o speak_v latin_a so_o that_o if_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v write_v in_o
latin_a we_o may_v just_o apply_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o cato_n utican_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o posthumius_fw-la albinus_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a will_v nevertheless_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o yet_o excuse_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o style_n say_v he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v this_o grave_a senator_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n than_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o he_o have_v also_o expression_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v from_o a_o author_n that_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o example_n this_o author_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ciroâ—_fw-fr ptolomaeum_n instead_o of_o say_v bare_o ptolomaeus_n or_o ptolomaei_n discipuli_fw-la he_o also_o make_v a_o adjective_n of_o the_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o translate_v clarus_n mr._n dodwell_n go_v much_o further_a and_o maintain_v that_o this_o latin_a version_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o original_a or_o make_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n as_o some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o until_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o father_n since_o tertullian_n quote_v this_o work_n always_o in_o other_o term_n though_o he_o write_v thirty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o that_o produce_v formal_a testimony_n be_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n what_o be_v most_o strange_a be_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o father_n do_v not_o know_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n write_v in_o greek_a this_o version_n then_o must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o st._n augustin_n and_o tertullian_n and_o whereas_o st._n jerom_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n compose_v the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n ccclxxx_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o theodosius_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v between_o the_o year_n ccclxxxv_o and_o the_o time_n which_o st._n augustin_n speak_v of_o our_o author_n think_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o french_a or_o spaniard_n that_o be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a who_o undertake_v this_o version_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v dispute_v against_o this_o version_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a singular_a action_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o heresy_n be_v smother_v this_o version_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o full_a of_o strange_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o despise_v so_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a can_v not_o find_v one_o simple_a copy_n of_o it_o after_o a_o exact_a search_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o greek_a author_n have_v several_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o there_o be_v fragment_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o now_o this_o excellent_a greek_a be_v lose_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o bad_a latin_a translation_n the_o fate_n of_o book_n very_o often_o be_v like_o that_o of_o fountain_n there_o be_v little_a river_n that_o carry_v their_o name_n into_o the_o very_a sea_n and_o very_o considerable_a one_o that_o lose_v themselves_o without_o any_o name_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v his_o book_n both_o without_o distinction_n or_o argument_n and_o his_o translator_n or_o some_o other_o author_n have_v add_v what_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n iv._o our_o author_n in_o his_o last_o dissertation_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n begin_v his_o letter_n write_v to_o blastus_n and_o by_o the_o first_o to_o florinus_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o second_o of_o monarchy_n baronius_n think_v that_o florin_n error_n oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v the_o book_n against_o heresy_n but_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o this_o father_n intend_v these_o work_n and_o florinus_n teach_v a_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o these_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o these_o heretic_n establish_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a they_o florinus_n make_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o make_v that_o the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n as_o for_o blastus_n he_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a accuse_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o a_o schismatic_a have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o his_o work_n against_o the_o heretic_n according_a to_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxii_o and_o the_o three_o of_o comodus_n and_o the_o eighty_o five_o of_o irenaeus_n florinus_n do_v not_o stop_v at_o these_o error_n he_o soon_o fall_v into_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o oblige_v st._n irenaeus_n to_o write_v he_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eight_o because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o eight_o des_fw-fr eon_n de_fw-fr valentinian_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v above_o eighty_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o which_o be_v about_o the_o clxxxii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n irenaeus_n write_v also_o a_o harangue_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o science_n it_o be_v know_v that_o isocrates_n not_o have_v the_o necessary_a talent_n for_o speak_v public_o content_v himself_o in_o write_v several_a oration_n with_o important_a advise_v to_o they_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o be_v imitate_v by_o a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o the_o christian_n themselves_o be_v assist_v by_o this_o custom_n to_o teach_v the_o pagan_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o embellish_v their_o oration_n with_o the_o vain_a ornament_n of_o the_o sophist_n to_o move_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o gust_n lie_v that_o way_n such_o be_v then_o st._n irenaeus_n discourse_n of_o science_n that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n succeed_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n call_v all_o they_o greek_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o the_o christian_n give_v the_o same_o name_n to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v employ_v to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o think_v that_o by_o study_n and_o meditation_n one_o may_v raise_v himself_o beyond_o all_o that_o be_v sensible_a or_o material_a and_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a being_n and_o this_o by_o themselves_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n prove_v that_o knowledge_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o life_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o this_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n st._n irenaeus_n write_v another_o work_n which_o he_o name_v the_o demonstration_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o one_o mavejon_n to_o contradict_v several_a write_n that_o be_v father_v on_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o the_o sermon_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v the_o same_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o tertullian_n the_o ancient_n speak_v yet_o of_o another_o work_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o st._n ierom_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n interpretation_n a_o book_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n our_o author_n employ_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o this_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o school_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v the_o trouble_n mr._n dodwell_n give_v himself_o to_o establish_v this_o his_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o take_v it_o with_o pleasure_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o general_a end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o of_o reconcile_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v very_o advantageous_a be_v that_o all_o these_o inquiry_n include_v many_o
take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v not_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o ireland_n yet_o it_o steal_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o other_o bishop_n insomuch_o that_o that_o party_n which_o maintain_v it_o do_v sensible_o increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o page_n 38._o wherein_n he_o authorise_v he_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v their_o duty_n better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1631._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n where_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a english_a treatise_n concern_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o england_n he_o show_v in_o this_o treatise_n how_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o at_o present_a be_v establish_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v very_o foreign_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o year_n follow_v our_o archbishop_n return_v into_o ireland_n and_o publish_v a_o collection_n entitle_v veterum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la hibernicarum_fw-la sylloge_n whereof_o the_o first_o piece_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o the_o last_o about_o 1180._o there_o one_o may_v learn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n of_o ireland_n in_o 1639._o which_o be_v seven_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n entitle_v britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la wherein_o he_o insert_v the_o history_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o sentiment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o distant_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n since_o christianity_n be_v preach_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o about_o 20_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o 1640._o usher_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o england_n with_o his_o family_n with_o design_n to_o return_v very_o soon_o into_o ireland_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n hinder_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v never_o return_v to_o his_o country_n again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n but_o as_o to_o this_o dr._n parr_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o afterward_o show_v we_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o ireland_n except_o his_o library_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o england_n stranger_n very_o much_o envy_v this_o great_a man_n that_o his_o compatriot_n shall_v offer_v he_o divers_a place_n of_o retreat_n the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o leiden_fw-mi soon_o give_v he_o a_o considerable_a pension_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o honourable_a professor_n if_o he_o will_v come_v into_o holland_n the_o cardinal_n richelieu_n send_v he_o his_o medal_n and_o also_o proffer_v to_o he_o a_o great_a pension_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o profess_v his_o religion_n in_o france_n if_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o our_o archbishop_n thank_v he_o and_o send_v he_o a_o present_a of_o irish_a greyhoud_n and_o other_o rarity_n of_o that_o country_n three_o year_n after_o he_o publish_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o geographical_a and_o historical_a research_n touch_v asia_n minor_a proper_o so_o call_v to_o wit_n lydia_n whereof_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o other_o author_n call_v proconsulary_a asia_n or_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n in_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v a_o geographical_a description_n of_o asia_n minor_n and_o of_o its_o different_a province_n as_o that_o of_o caria_n and_o lydia_n under_o which_o the_o roman_n comprehend_v jonia_n and_o aeolia_n usher_n show_v there_o 1._o that_o asia_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v include_v in_o lydia_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o a_o small_a province_n and_o because_o of_o this_o division_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a province_n have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o extension_n but_o be_v often_o contract_v or_o enlarge_v for_o reason_n of_o state_n thus_o the_o empire_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v under_o augustus_n than_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n under_o who_o proconsulary_a asia_n have_v more_o narrow_a bound_n than_o former_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o under_o this_o last_o emperor_n proconsulary_a asia_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n from_o whence_o the_o governor_n be_v call_v vicarius_fw-la or_o comes_fw-la asiae_n or_o dioceseos_fw-la asianae_fw-la but_o this_o division_n be_v afterward_o change_v under_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o every_o province_n have_v but_o one_o metropolis_n to_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o bishop_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o two_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a 3._o that_o under_o constantine_n ephesus_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n of_o asia_n meet_v to_o form_v a_o kind_n of_o council_n which_o decide_v affair_n of_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o ephesus_n be_v then_o the_o only_a metropolis_n of_o proconsulary_a asia_n that_o the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v governor_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o praetorian_a perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v something_o so_o like_o this_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o metropolitan_a of_o consulary_a asia_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o as_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o city_n be_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o usher_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n with_o those_o of_o st._n barnabas_n and_o st._n polycarp_n seven_o year_n after_o he_o add_v his_o appendix_n ignatiana_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o suppositious_a and_o explain_v many_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n he_o publish_v the_o same_o year_n his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr editione_n 70_o interpretum_fw-la where_o he_o propose_v a_o particular_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o this_o version_n it_o be_v this_o that_o it_o contain_v but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o library_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o that_o doritheus_fw-la a_o heretic_n jew_n make_v another_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o also_o translate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n about_o 177_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philometor_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n preserve_v this_o last_o version_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n he_o also_o treat_v in_o this_o same_o work_n of_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o this_o version_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v false_o style_v the_o version_n of_o the_o 70_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v a_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o prelate_n with_o another_o de_fw-fr cainane_n altero_fw-la or_o the_o second_o canaan_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o in_o st._n luke_n between_o sala_n and_o arphaxad_n this_o last_o work_n of_o usher_n be_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o mr._n 〈…〉_z the_o difference_n he_o have_v with_o mr._n a_o friend_n of_o the_o archbishop_n we_o shaâ—â—_n speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o dr._n parr_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n usher_n go_v from_o cardisse_fw-la to_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n donate_v which_o belong_v to_o madam_n stradling_n he_o be_v extreme_o ill_o treat_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o wales_n they_o take_v his_o book_n and_o paper_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o regain_v and_o whereof_o he_o lose_v some_o which_o contain_v remark_n upon_o the_o vaudois_n and_o which_o shall_v have_v serve_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la successione_n where_o there_o be_v want_v the_o history_n of_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n viz_o from_o gregory_n the_o 11_o to_o leo_n the_o 10_o from_o the_o year_n 1371_o to_o 1513_o and_o
the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o maximianus_n herculius_n violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o he_o find_v here_o in_o the_o year_n ccciii_o it_o be_v what_o usher_v tell_v we_o chap._n 7._o where_o begin_v what_o we_o have_v call_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o precedent_n which_o he_o say_v there_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n that_o maximianus_n put_v to_o death_n and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o punishment_n howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o dioclesian_n and_o maximian_n have_v voluntary_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n ccciu_o and_o constantius_n chlorus_n be_v declare_v augustus_n he_o put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o violence_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o in_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o england_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o the_o monk_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o build_v some_o church_n but_o die_v two_o year_n after_o at_o york_n his_o son_n constantine_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v but_o caesar_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o all_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v late_o get_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o the_o pict_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o archbishop_n to_o seek_v into_o the_o native_a country_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o helena_n his_o mother_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 93._o the_o country_n of_o this_o princess_n be_v very_o doubtful_a although_o the_o monk_n affirm_v she_o be_v of_o treves_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o her_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n who_o build_v his_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o eumenius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o constantia_n o_o fortunata_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la omnibus_fw-la terris_fw-la beatior_fw-la britannia_fw-la quae_fw-la constantinum_n caesarem_fw-la prima_fw-la vidisti_fw-la vsher_n afterward_o show_v that_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o cccxiv_o and_o 11_o year_n after_o at_o that_o of_o nice_n likewise_o at_o the_o other_o council_n call_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a controversy_n notwithstanding_o that_o hinder_v not_o arianism_n to_o pass_v into_o great_a britanny_n when_o gratianus_n have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n save_v to_o the_o manichaean_n to_o the_o photinian_o and_o to_o the_o eunomian_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maximius_n that_o favour_v the_o orthodox_n suffer_v not_o arianism_n to_o take_v root_n in_o england_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v in_o ccclxxiii_o some_o time_n after_o he_o send_v hence_o a_o great_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o amorica_n that_o be_v to_o say_v low_z brittany_z which_o he_o remit_v to_o one_o conan_n meriadoc_n who_o be_v the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o monkish_a history_n that_o obtain_v of_o dionot_n king_n of_o cornwall_n his_o daughter_n ursula_n in_o marriage_n with_o 11000_o virgin_n of_o noble_a birth_n beside_o 60000_o other_o virgin_n of_o mean_a family_n all_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o st._n ursula_n and_o of_o the_o 11000_o virgin_n and_o those_o that_o will_v know_v who_o have_v refute_v it_o may_v consult_v usher_n who_o relate_v it_o with_o many_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a fable_n although_o baronius_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o that_o time_n many_o people_n go_v to_o see_v the_o holy_a place_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o make_v know_v in_o the_o west_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n which_o be_v unknown_a there_o before_o rufinus_n among_o other_o a_o priest_n of_o aquila_n after_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o the_o east_n and_o study_v under_o evagrius_n a_o origenist_n imbibe_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o origen_n but_o return_v into_o italy_n spread_v they_o every_o where_o by_o translate_n divers_a of_o his_o work_n it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la learn_v at_o rome_n this_o doctrine_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o sequel_n they_o both_o be_v monk_n and_o of_o great_a britain_n celestius_fw-la of_o scotland_n and_o pelagius_n of_o england_n the_o second_o be_v call_v morgan_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n give_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n if_o pel._n st._n jerom_n may_v be_v believe_v pelagius_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o express_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o envy_v and_o celestius_fw-la a_o study_a of_o solecism_n but_o st._n augustine_n speak_v advantageous_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v see_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o express_v not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v we_o have_v still_o two_o piece_n of_o pelagius_n among_o the_o suppose_a write_n of_o this_o last_o whereof_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o demetriades_n and_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v the_o symboli_fw-la explanatio_fw-la ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v professio_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n for_o it_o be_v to_o innocent_a that_o pelagius_n send_v it_o this_o last_o piece_n be_v also_o find_v in_o baronius_n and_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1606._o pelagius_n sojourn_v long_o enough_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o acquire_v much_o reputation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o his_o conduct_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o augustin_n bishop_n of_o hippona_n speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o write_v to_o he_o a_o very_a oblige_a letter_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la 3_o vir_fw-la ut_fw-la audio_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nec_fw-la parvo_fw-la profectu_fw-la christianus_n bone_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicandus_fw-la vir_fw-la he_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o tell_v holy_a and_o much_o advance_v in_o piety_n a_o man_n of_o merit_n and_o praise_v worthy_a father_n petau_n in_o his_o book_n 586_o de_fw-fr pelagianorum_n &_o semi_a pelagianorum_n dogmatum_fw-la historia_fw-la remark_v that_o st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o of_o pelagius_n after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxii_n thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o pelagius_n whereof_o st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o four_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v the_o fall_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v no_o more_o likelihood_n that_o the_o pelagius_n a_o hermit_n to_o who_o st._n issiodorus_fw-la de_fw-fr diamette_n 314._o have_v write_v great_a censure_n be_v he_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o here_o who_o life_n be_v always_o irreproachable_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustin_n rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o year_n ccccx_n 116._o pelagius_n who_o be_v there_o depart_v and_o sail_v to_o africa_n yet_o he_o remain_v not_o there_o but_o immediate_o go_v into_o the_o east_n notwithstanding_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la stay_v at_o carthage_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o maintain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o council_n where_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v already_o mention_v celestius_fw-la be_v there_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o have_v maintain_v these_o seven_o proposition_n i._o that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o not_o ii_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v only_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n iii_o that_o the_o law_n open_v the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n iv._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v without_o sin_n v._o that_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n vi_o that_o all_o mankind_n die_v not_o by_o the_o death_n and_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n as_o all_o mankind_n rise_v not_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vii_o that_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_n celestius_fw-la answer_v to_o these_o head_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n than_o
he_o dare_v not_o despise_v they_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o party_n therein_o our_o author_n show_v 12._o what_o pain_v st._n prosper_n and_o the_o pope_n xystus_n and_o leo_n take_v to_o refute_v or_o to_o destroy_v pelagianism_n and_o semipelagianism_a it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o vincent_n of_o lerin_n make_v his_o commonitory_n to_o wit_n three_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v under_o the_o title_n of_o objectiones_fw-la vincentianae_fw-la this_o commonitory_n be_v print_v late_o in_o 12._o at_o cambridge_n with_o the_o note_n of_o mr._n baluze_n and_o the_o book_n of_o st._n augustine_n of_o heresy_n usher_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n relate_v the_o ravages_n that_o the_o scotch_a and_o the_o pict_n commit_v in_o england_n the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o island_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v master_n on_o it_o and_o the_o other_o event_n of_o that_o time_n before_o 13._o that_o these_o disaster_n happen_v in_o england_n a_o monk_n name_v faustus_n retire_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n where_o he_o become_v abbot_n of_o lerin_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o riez_n after_o maximus_n who_o he_o also_o succeed_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o lerin_n he_o assist_v at_o a_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n cccclxii_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n hold_v among_o the_o gaul_n which_o shall_v be_v convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v assemble_v one_o in_o this_o city_n which_o order_v faustus_n to_o express_v his_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o another_o at_o lion_n by_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o add_v something_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o write_v because_o some_o new_a error_n have_v be_v discover_v these_o error_n be_v those_o to_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o marseilles_n give_v the_o name_n of_o predestinarian_a heresy_n that_o some_o maintain_v to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a heresy_n and_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o act_n of_o these_o two_o synod_n but_o the_o work_n of_o faustus_n subsist_v yet_o it_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la direct_v to_o leontius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o very_o clear_o contain_v semipelagianism_a erasmus_n get_v it_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o m.d.xxviii_o and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o tom_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o father_n faustus_n send_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n to_o a_o predestinarian_a priest_n name_v lucidus_fw-la to_o oblige_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o error_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n his_o letter_n to_o lucidus_fw-la be_v still_o to_o be_v â—ad_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o arles_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n freewill_n be_v entire_o extinct_a that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o some_o be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o life_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o pagan_n have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o free_a will_n in_o our_o first_o father_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o great_a of_o saint_n have_v remain_v in_o paradise_n until_o the_o time_n of_o redemption_n this_o be_v almost_o a_o full_a abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o faustus_n have_v pass_v his_o commission_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o lion_n have_v not_o subscribe_v his_o book_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o difficult_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v as_o faustus_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n who_o make_v his_o elegy_n in_o several_a place_n and_o by_o gennadus_fw-la who_o praise_v this_o work_n it_o be_v i_o say_v difficult_a enough_o to_o conceive_v how_o he_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o council_n opinion_n which_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o to_o think_v the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n can_v not_o show_v their_o resentment_n thereof_o neither_o do_v those_o who_o say_v that_o faustus_n exceed_v his_o commission_n give_v any_o reason_n only_o that_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o semipelagian_n among_o the_o gaul_n in_o our_o author_n be_v the_o different_a judgement_n that_o divers_a learned_a man_n have_v make_v of_o faustus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o he_o baronius_n too_o speak_v ill_a enough_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o happen_v now_o to_o the_o semipelagian_n what_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v their_o principal_a tenet_n condemn_v they_o only_o because_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o considerable_a than_o themselves_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v 14._o not_o unknown_a it_o be_v carry_v to_o constantinople_n where_o man_n mind_n be_v divide_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v some_o maintain_v it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o other_o heretical_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o possessar_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o who_o write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o the_o year_n dxx_o to_o know_v his_o thought_n thereupon_o person_n of_o the_o first_o quality_n among_o which_o be_v vitalianus_n and_o justinian_n who_o have_v be_v since_o emperor_n desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o sentiment_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o it_o hormisda_n disapprove_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n and_o send_v they_o to_o consult_v these_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n there_o be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n a_o monk_n name_v john_n maxence_n who_o write_v a_o answer_n col._n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisda_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o desperate_o censure_v possessar_n and_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n be_v orthodox_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o possessar_n be_v a_o semi-pelagian_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v not_o be_v able_a as_o yet_o to_o submit_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n to_o their_o decision_n the_o vandal_n be_v become_v master_n of_o africa_n during_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n and_o as_o they_o be_v arian_n they_o drive_v away_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o follow_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thrasamond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v send_v 60_o of_o they_o into_o exile_n from_o the_o province_n of_o byzacene_n into_o sardinia_n they_o be_v consult_v from_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o grace_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o to_o draw_v instruction_n from_o they_o see_v those_o that_o do_v write_v to_o they_o have_v already_o take_v party_n and_o condemn_v in_o their_o letter_n not_o only_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o esfague_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o and_o expose_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n direct_v to_o one_o paul_n a_o deacon_n the_o same_o fulgentius_n make_v also_o other_o work_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereof_o several_a place_n may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n he_o have_v compose_v seven_o book_n against_o the_o two_o of_o faustus_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v these_o african_a bishop_n return_v to_o their_o church_n in_o the_o year_n dxxiii_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o thrasamond_n as_o victor_n of_o tonnein_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicle_n but_o fulgenius_n have_v refute_v faustus_n before_o he_o have_v leave_v sardinia_n whence_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o possessar_n that_o binius_fw-la have_v not_o well_o relate_v the_o three_o council_n of_o arles_n who_o opinion_n faustus_n have_v expound_v in_o the_o year_n dxxiu_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a fault_n he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o he_o think_v
takes_z away_o nothing_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v must_v give_v a_o very_a high_a notion_n or_o idea_n of_o the_o grandeur_n of_o this_o empire_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v that_o better_o than_o the_o pomp_n and_o extraordinary_a magnificence_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o emperor_n court._n fancy_n itself_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o relation_n that_o have_v be_v here_o make_v in_o several_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a after_o read_v but_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n will_v seem_v more_o excusable_a who_o dazzle_v with_o this_o splendour_n never_o speak_v of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o in_o hyperbolic_a expression_n and_o treat_v all_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o person_n with_o the_o term_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a what_o the_o author_n say_v in_o this_o article_n must_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o account_v he_o give_v of_o the_o city_n of_o pekin_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n place_v of_o abode_n and_o capital_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o above_o all_o must_v be_v see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o great_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o this_o emperor_n there_o be_v but_o few_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o who_o the_o particular_a account_n he_o give_v will_v not_o seem_v curious_a and_o the_o more_o because_o other_o relation_n have_v say_v but_o very_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_a and_o very_o confuse_o which_o in_o mr._n bernon_n judgement_n proceed_v from_o the_o small_a help_n that_o people_n have_v until_o now_o of_o learning_n much_o of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v to_o that_o court_n be_v always_o shut_v in_o in_o the_o palace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o the_o missioner_n except_o a_o very_a few_o have_v never_o see_v pekin_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v only_o in_o pass_v through_o it_o so_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o father_n magdillan_n and_o two_o or_o three_o other_o that_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o court_n or_o city_n and_o this_o jesuite_n be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o give_v we_o the_o description_n after_o 25_o year_n abode_n there_o in_o his_o book_n then_o may_v be_v see_v more_o distinct_o than_o ever_o yet_o be_v see_v the_o situation_n form_n disposition_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v of_o without_o be_v know_v his_o description_n be_v as_o ample_a and_o accompany_v with_o as_o good_a circumstance_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o the_o great_a palace_n that_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o other_o and_o which_o by_o its_o great_a and_o prodigious_a scope_n and_o breadth_n and_o for_o the_o beauty_n riches_n majesty_n and_o grandeur_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o may_v just_o pass_v for_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n four_o chapter_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o description_n and_o the_o author_n have_v join_v to_o they_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n which_o serve_v much_o to_o comprehend_v the_o symmetry_n and_o order_n that_o accompany_v all_o that_o magnificence_n in_o fine_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o immediate_o follow_v these_o the_o author_n show_v the_o way_n the_o emperor_n go_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n whether_o it_o be_v when_o he_o design_n to_o divert_v himself_o in_o walk_v abroad_o or_o in_o hunt_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v when_o he_o go_v abroad_o to_o make_v some_o public_a function_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v every_o year_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n ordain_v for_o this_o ceremony_n and_o which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o palace_n on_o either_o occasion_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o prince_n can_v appear_v with_o so_o magnificent_a a_o equipage_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n can_v be_v equal_v wherewith_o he_o go_v to_o the_o public_a function_n for_o than_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o majestic_a guard_n that_o can_v be_v see_v in_o any_o court_n nothing_o can_v better_v complete_a the_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o monarch_n than_o the_o description_n give_v to_o we_o of_o this_o pompous_a march_n and_o so_o father_n magaillans_n judge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o better_o conclude_v his_o history_n than_o by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o dash_n with_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o finish_v the_o picture_n wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o china_n the_o translator_n have_v add_v to_o this_o relation_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o author_n write_v by_o father_n lewis_n buglio_n his_o inseparable_a companion_n all_o the_o time_n he_o stay_v in_o china_n which_o be_v 36_o year_n according_a to_o this_o account_n father_n magaillans_n be_v a_o portugese_n and_o according_a to_o m._n abbe_n bernon_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o ferdinand_n magaillans_n be_v of_o who_o be_v and_o still_o be_v corrupt_o call_v magellan_n and_o who_o first_o discover_v the_o gulf_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n at_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o southern_a america_n he_o show_v from_o his_o youth_n a_o great_a passion_n for_o visit_v the_o indies_n whither_o his_o congregation_n or_o society_n have_v send_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1634_o he_o soon_o find_v the_o opportunity_n of_o pass_v into_o china_n where_o after_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o infidel_n he_o be_v at_o last_o happy_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o tartar_n prince_n who_o become_v master_n of_o china_n and_o by_o divert_v he_o with_o his_o ingenious_a invention_n and_o please_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o some_o of_o his_o own_o work_n it_o occasion_v that_o when_o he_o die_v the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o father_n buglio_n who_o describe_v we_o all_o the_o ceremony_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v see_v a_o more_o famous_a one_o at_o that_o court._n a_o journal_n of_o chardin_n voyage_n into_o persia_n and_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n by_o the_o black-sea_n and_o by_o colchis_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o voyage_n from_o paris_n to_o ispahan_n london_n sell_v by_o moses_n pitts_n 1686_o in_o fol._n the_o author_n in_o his_o journals_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o famous_a river_n of_o colchis_n a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a and_o more_o than_o 60_o fathom_n deep_a at_o its_o entry_n and_o that_o he_o have_v go_v round_o the_o isle_n of_o phase_n if_o possible_a to_o discover_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o rhea_n which_o arian_n say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o though_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o low_a empire_n and_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n time_n nor_o can_v he_o perceive_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o sebastia_n or_o of_o that_o of_o colchis_n all_o that_o he_o find_v conform_v to_o what_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o the_o black-sea_n be_v only_o the_o grâ—at_a number_n of_o pheasant_n that_o be_v about_o it_o he_o mention_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o author_n that_o the_o argonaut_n bring_v these_o bird_n into_o greece_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o that_o they_o name_v they_o pheasant_n because_o they_o be_v take_v about_o the_o phase_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o considerable_a mistake_n of_o a_o shepherd_n who_o be_v otherways_o very_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_v of_o day_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 32_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o treaty_n that_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o do_v not_o measure_v the_o goodness_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o taste_n but_o by_o the_o quantity_n and_o cost_n as_o be_v pheasant_n which_o they_o send_v for_o to_o colchis_n he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v this_o for_o these_o word_n of_o petronius_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o ground_n for_o what_o he_o say_v viz._n alice_n phasiacis_fw-la petita_fw-la colchis_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o race_n of_o these_o bird_n be_v bring_v from_o colchis_n the_o hard_a usage_n that_o mr._n chardin_n have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dovanier_n and_o from_o a_o lieutenant_n worse_o than_o
they_o write_v their_o epistle_n but_o that_o they_o only_o teach_v private_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v and_o show_v according_a to_o his_o account_n that_o this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o epoch_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v of_o the_o first_o schism_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n celsus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n confess_v in_o origen_n that_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o until_o their_o number_n increase_v he_o reproach_n they_o with_o these_o division_n and_o have_v not_o omit_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o disciple_n to_o have_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o heretical_a church_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o true_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o divide_v the_o time_n which_o pass_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o three_o period_n the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o clement_n the_o second_o from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n paul_n under_o nero_n empire_n and_o the_o three_o from_o nero_n to_o adrian_n clement_n show_v that_o all_o heresy_n begin_v after_o these_o three_o period_n thus_o agree_v with_o mr._n dodwell_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o until_o adrian_n so_o that_o some_o be_v in_o be_v until_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n time_n which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o heretic_n martion_n and_o very_o likely_a of_o valentinus_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n until_o under_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n pursue_v this_o subject_a in_o the_o dissertation_n whereof_o we_o give_v the_o extract_n and_o prove_v in_o particular_a that_o martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n make_v polycarp_n say_v so_o often_o o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v that_o all_o these_o heretic_n i_o say_v do_v not_o discover_v themselves_o until_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n we_o will_v be_v satisfy_v to_o remark_n that_o he_o reprehend_v tertullian_n by_o the_o bye_n of_o some_o very_a gross_a fault_n as_o that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o emperor_n of_o tiberius_n and_o claudius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n claudius_n but_o this_o of_o tertullian_n will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o in_o 2_o eusebius_n one_o emperor_n divide_v into_o three_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o that_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v brother_n seq_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n birth_n mr._n dodwell_n search_v after_o that_o of_o his_o death_n he_o reject_v the_o pretend_a history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o author_n of_o the_o four_o first_o age_n that_o this_o father_n be_v martyr_a there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v he_o this_o name_n to_o comprehend_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n on_o this_o subject_a you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o this_o praise_n be_v never_o forget_v so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n not_o have_v it_o from_o any_o ancient_a author_n though_o they_o give_v he_o many_o glorious_a title_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o follow_v age_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n the_o first_o that_o give_v it_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n which_o mr._n dodwell_n suppose_v to_o be_v one_o justina_n sicilian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n at_o least_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o live_v until_o after_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o consequent_o his_o testimony_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n that_o pass_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o second_o who_o call_v s._n irenaeus_n martyr_n be_v 64._o st._n jerom_n but_o because_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o give_v he_o this_o name_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o his_o due_n mr._n dodwell_n judge_v it_o be_v some_o remark_n that_o may_v have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n pretend_a martyrdom_n neither_o from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o affirmative_o but_o it_o be_v with_o so_o little_a exactness_n and_o upon_o so_o false_a supposition_n that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o crown_v photion_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o nevertheless_o st._n irenaeus_n succeed_v beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o live_v when_o victor_n be_v pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a dispute_n that_o happen_v about_o easter_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o that_o pope_n time_n and_o it_o seem_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n eusebius_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n mr._n dodwell_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o work_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o blastus_n and_o florinus_n that_o he_o put_v out_o under_o commodus_n rather_o than_o severus_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o last_o during_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o dispute_n be_v quiet_v the_o last_o action_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n which_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o end_n in_o the_o year_n clxxxix_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v this_o father_n die_v about_o ninety_o but_o not_o full_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age._n this_o author_n attribute_n this_o long_a life_n to_o providence_n that_o tradition_n may_v be_v more_o complete_a the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v the_o like_a necessity_n do_v not_o appear_v nevertheless_o mr._n dodwell_n carry_v this_o thought_n further_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v consent_v to_o a_o error_n than_o to_o convey_v book_n under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o fall_v into_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o a_o ill_a or_o the_o too_o great_a credulity_n of_o a_o good_a man._n it_o be_v to_o befriend_v tradition_n extreme_o to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o it_o seem_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o subject_a than_o scripture_n for_o after_o all_o how_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n what_o may_v be_v add_v under_o pretext_n of_o explication_n for_o some_o other_o end_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n mr._n dodwell_n pass_v to_o his_o write_n in_o the_o follow_a dissertation_n the_o design_n of_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v whole_o take_v up_o the_o four_o dissertation_n if_o this_o father_n excuse_v the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o style_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o eloquence_n or_o that_o he_o despise_v it_o but_o because_o his_o long_a abode_n in_o gaul_n make_v he_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o write_v whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o work_n against_o heresy_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v it_o until_o he_o be_v far_o in_o year_n because_o he_o talk_v of_o have_v see_v polycarp_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o a_o particular_a advantage_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o then_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v
of_o collect_v these_o piece_n together_o the_o three_o other_o part_n of_o these_o prefatory_a discourse_n be_v so_o many_o dissertation_n one_o upon_o st._n polycarp_n and_o his_o write_n the_o second_o upon_o st._n barnabas_n and_o his_o epistle_n the_o three_o upon_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o dissertation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n and_o barnabas_n because_o they_o be_v already_o so_o well_o know_v but_o come_v into_o holland_n he_o hear_v every_o where_o a_o great_a rumour_n that_o be_v surprise_v enough_o viz._n that_o m._n rulleus_n who_o be_v chaplain_n to_o mr._n paetus_n during_o his_o embassy_n to_o spain_n and_o who_o afterward_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n bring_v back_o from_o thence_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n polycarp_n above_o twice_o as_o big_a as_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v as_o he_o mr._n rulleus_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o it_o and_o himself_o intend_v to_o publish_v this_o rare_a treasure_n but_o death_n prevent_v he_o his_o brother_n make_v a_o present_a of_o the_o manuscript_n to_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n who_o soon_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n for_o part_n of_o st._n polycarp_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o jesuit_n turrian_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o very_o much_o accustom_a to_o manuscript_n be_v also_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a mistake_n which_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o former_o the_o piece_n of_o minucius_n felix_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o his_o seven_o and_o that_o it_o be_v imagine_v instead_o of_o octavius_n which_o be_v its_o true_a title_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v octavus_n it_o must_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o author_n according_a to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o mr._n rulleus_n make_v a_o impression_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fine_a observation_n add_v which_o be_v altogether_o new_a in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n he_o maintain_v that_o st._n polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a year_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n to_o the_o two_o first_o day_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a year_n the_o first_o of_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o march_n these_o two_o day_n be_v call_v by_o preference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o first_o day_n of_o tisri_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o first_o day_n nisan_fw-la be_v only_o the_o second_o great_a sabbath_n whence_o it_o come_v add_v mr._n moyne_n that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n luke_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o second_o first_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perhaps_o be_v so_o name_v because_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sabbathum_fw-la principii_fw-la anni_fw-la now_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v annum_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la some_o ancient_a interpreter_n will_v translate_v by_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sabbathum_fw-la principii_fw-la anni_fw-la by_o these_o other_o word_n sabbathum_fw-la primo_fw-la secundum_fw-la or_o secundo_fw-la primum_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n have_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o observation_n will_v appear_v very_o probable_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v both_o language_n the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o polycarp_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 167._o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o quadratus_n and_o he_o maintain_v this_o cronological_a observation_n very_o learned_o against_o all_o those_o that_o affirm_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o any_o other_o year_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o difficulty_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o quadratus_n there_o be_v t._n numidius_n quadratus_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o year_n 167._o and_o l._n â—tatius_fw-la quadratus_n who_o be_v proconsul_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a illustration_n of_o a_o very_a considerable_a matter_n of_o fact_n among_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o martyr_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n flee_v into_o the_o air_n have_v light_v upon_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n without_o be_v injure_v by_o the_o flame_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n neither_o eusebius_n nor_o the_o ancient_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o miracle_n they_o only_o say_v that_o st._n polycarp_n be_v wound_v in_o the_o side_n and_o that_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o blood_n issue_v from_o the_o wound_n the_o author_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v former_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n wherein_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v relate_v these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la sinistro_fw-la latere_fw-la exivit_fw-la magna_n copia_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o dove_n after_o which_o they_o be_v pious_o believe_v and_o as_o confident_o publish_v that_o a_o dove_n go_v out_o from_o the_o side_n of_o st._n polycarp_n m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n suppose_v also_o that_o lucian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n polycarp_n only_o compose_v his_o peregrinus_n to_o insult_v over_o this_o martyr_n and_o to_o turn_v christianity_n into_o ridicule_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o novus_n empedocles_n to_o who_o themistius_n compare_v the_o emperor_n jovinian_a be_v polycarp_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o appear_v very_o solid_a and_o in_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o m._n petit_n who_o maintain_v in_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1682_o that_o this_o empedocles_n be_v infallible_o the_o peregrinus_n of_o lucian_n the_o discourse_n upon_o st._n bernard_n be_v also_o full_a of_o curious_a remark_n the_o author_n observe_v he_o be_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o jew_n and_o that_o once_o they_o put_v all_o the_o idolater_n in_o that_o place_n to_o death_n these_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o cyrene_n and_o labithus_fw-la and_o as_o they_o go_v often_o to_o jerusalem_n both_o because_o the_o passage_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n so_o they_o have_v synagogue_n there_o and_o these_o he_o say_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v cyrenian_o and_o libertine_n in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n st._n barnabas_n die_v in_o cyprus_n be_v bury_v under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carch-tree_n and_o not_o under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cherrytree_n as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v we_o may_v see_v here_o very_o learned_a etymological_a remark_n intermix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o arabic_a the_o consideration_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v because_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o cyprus_n pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o independent_a of_o any_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n m._n le_fw-fr moyne_n illustrate_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v with_o very_o fine_a notion_n and_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o refute_v the_o false_a consequence_n that_o mr._n mallet_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o laic_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o praise_v mr._n arnaâ—d_n and_o the_o vigour_n with_o which_o he_o refute_v this_o consequence_n of_o m._n mallet_n but_o however_o he_o prove_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n barnabas_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v st._n polycarp'_v without_o absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o dissertation_n upon_o st._n hippolytus_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o year_n 230_o but_o many_o year_n after_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o severa_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip._n she_o be_v call_v severina_n in_o the_o canon_n paschalis_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o scaliger_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v any_o
a_o place_n of_o the_o babylonish_n thalmud_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o rabbi_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o angel_n have_v much_o curiosity_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v among_o man_n and_o particular_o in_o anything_o of_o great_a importance_n after_o all_o these_o remark_n we_o find_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n where_o as_o occasion_n serve_v there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n intermix_v which_o we_o shall_v mention_v brief_o the_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n simon_n be_v there_o refute_v touch_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o new_a polyglot_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v in_o his_o critic_n and_o touch_v the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n he_o also_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n that_o lightfoot_n have_v give_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n just_a before_o cite_v for_o although_o mr._n bright_a have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o lightfoot_n he_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o defend_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o all_o therein_o be_v mysterious_a even_o unto_o the_o least_o irregularity_n mr._n bright_a criticise_n on_o two_o or_o three_o remark_n of_o lightfoot_n upon_o the_o rabbi_n found_v upon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o copier_n which_o he_o explain_v after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n as_o the_o life_n of_o lightfoot_n compose_v by_o mr._n bright_n be_v too_o short_a mr._n stryp_v have_v join_v thereto_o another_o more_o large_a which_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o divers_a thing_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o our_o author_n therein_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o study_n and_o employ_v with_o the_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o love_v to_o know_v the_o least_o particular_n of_o the_o life_n of_o great_a man_n will_v here_o find_v what_o will_v both_o divert_v and_o instruct_v '_o they_o there_o be_v a_o account_n in_o his_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o divine_v assemble_v at_o westminster_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o reform_v during_o the_o civil_a war_n what_o they_o call_v error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lightfoot_n oppose_v stiff_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v add_v to_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eight_o a_o list_n of_o his_o work_n which_o have_v not_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v most_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n one_o part_n be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o in_o latin_n he_o have_v even_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n to_o write_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o to_o dispose_v they_o into_o a_o harmonious_a method_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o bookseller_n that_o will_v print_v it_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o harmony_n we_o may_v advertise_v the_o public_a that_o mr._n toignard_n have_v promise_v to_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o he_o wherein_o shall_v soon_o be_v see_v the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o a_o place_n of_o josephus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o judaic_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n this_o last_o harmony_n be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v soon_o appear_v abroad_o before_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o lightfoot_n we_o can_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o loss_n that_o have_v be_v sustain_v in_o a_o map_n of_o palestine_n which_o he_o have_v effect_v with_o much_o care_n and_o trace_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o loss_n doubtless_o very_o great_a to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a geography_n because_o there_o be_v no_o card_n of_o judea_n leave_v that_o can_v satisfy_v those_o who_o be_v but_o indifferent_o verse_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v nevertheless_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v this_o loss_n receive_v by_o that_o of_o lightfoot_n work_v therein_o upon_o his_o idea_n and_o in_o give_v a_o map_n of_o those_o place_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o geographical_a remark_n and_o which_o have_v be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o observation_n but_o although_o many_o fault_n be_v in_o this_o map_n correct_v which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v it_o a_o trouble_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o lightfoot_n can_v be_v follow_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o what_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v a_o harmonious_a and_o chronological_a disposition_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o those_o who_o have_v collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o chronology_n that_o the_o jew_n form_n thereupon_o a_o constant_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v no_o before_n nor_o after_o our_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o remedy_v this_o inversion_n of_o method_n in_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o place_v every_o event_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o have_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judicature_n or_o reign_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v israel_n and_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o mark_v the_o precise_a date_n of_o all_o the_o event_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n those_o that_o he_o have_v place_v by_o his_o own_o conjecture_n have_v no_o date_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v there_o insert_v these_o place_n without_o undertake_v to_o refute_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o place_v they_o elsewhere_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o volume_n too_o large_a he_o have_v only_o propose_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n that_o represent_v themselves_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n his_o opinion_n be_v often_o very_o new_a as_o will_v be_v easy_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o compare_v what_o he_o say_v with_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o interpreter_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o advertise_n the_o reader_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v it_o very_o exact_a 1._o the_o text_n of_o genesis_n chronological_o dispose_v reach_v to_o p._n 22._o and_o lightfoot_n end_v the_o history_n of_o this_o book_n by_o a_o citation_n from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 6.21_o 22.23_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o year_n of_o promise_n join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n join_v together_o continue_v the_o holy_a history_n p._n 38._o where_o the_o establishment_n be_v see_v of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n on_o that_o side_n jordan_n there_o be_v only_o two_o place_n of_o two_o other_o book_n insert_v among_o those_o of_o moses_n lightfoot_n believe_v that_o the_o 88th_o and_o 89th_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o heman_n and_o ethan_n son_n of_o zerach_n which_o live_v according_a to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o excessive_a labour_n and_o tax_n the_o author_n think_v also_o that_o job_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a son_n of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n and_o that_o elihu_n one_o of_o those_o which_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n and_o who_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n this_o he_o assert_n in_o p._n 24._o 3._o afterward_o come_v deuteronomy_n follow_v with_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n the_o history_n of_o ruth_n be_v insert_v between_o the_o time_n of_o ehud_n and_o deborah_n the_o author_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o and_o 13._o v._n that_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o but_o of_o one_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n seek_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o 4._o lightfoot_n continue_v his_o chronological_a abridgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n by_o some_o text_n
than_o in_o dionysius_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o pope_n as_o our_o author_n make_v appear_v which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o make_v divers_a remark_n upon_o the_o collection_n attribute_v to_o issidore_n samuel_n ward_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n of_o usher_n by_o several_a reason_n he_o say_v that_o after_o have_v thorough_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o the_o first_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 364_o and_o 381_o after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o before_o that_o of_o constantinople_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o usher_n draw_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o dionysius_n to_o which_o he_o add_v these_o two_o proof_n first_o that_o in_o the_o sixteen_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedoa_n the_o secretary_n constantine_n after_o have_v read_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a in_o a_o copy_n which_o appear_v like_v to_o that_o of_o dionysius_n junior_a then_o he_o come_v to_o read_v those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o thus_o synodicon_fw-la concilii_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v before_o the_o canon_n of_o ancyra_n neccesarea_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o of_o maynce_n and_o in_o many_o other_o latin_a edition_n those_o who_o make_v the_o collection_n say_v that_o they_o have_v first_o place_v the_o canon_n of_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v over_o the_o provincial_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v have_v make_v he_o join_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o that_o of_o nice_n if_o the_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o first_o council_n usher_n believe_v that_o the_o edition_n of_o crab_n of_o colon_n contain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o maynce_n but_o ward_n send_v he_o a_o index_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n our_o archbishop_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n explain_v his_o opinion_n whether_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v extend-to_a all_o in_o the_o 22_o and_o 23_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o the_o first_o carry_v too_o far_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o by_o that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n actual_o reconcile_v and_o real_o discharge_v all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o justify_v they_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v too_o much_o confine_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o no_o body_n have_v any_o part_n therein_o but_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o evangelist_n command_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n in_o conscience_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o embrace_v those_o merit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o '_o they_o usher_n say_v that_o in_o these_o two_o extremity_n there_o be_v inevitable_a absurdity_n if_o he_o shall_v attribute_v the_o first_o to_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o none_o in_o this_o age_n have_v maintain_v this_o opinion_n which_o infer_v a_o sensible_a contradiction_n nor_o be_v the_o archbishop_n alone_o in_o his_o opinion_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n the_o reform_a the_o remonstrant_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o satisfaction_n consider_v absolute_o and_o the_o application_n that_o god_n have_v make_v thereby_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n the_o first_o be_v once_o do_v say_v he_o for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o second_o be_v always_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v man_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a application_n that_o god_n thereby_o make_v he_o grant_v they_o actual_a pardon_n usher_n confirm_v and_o explain_v this_o thought_n by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o divers_a example_n but_o as_o these_o subject_n have_v be_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o since_o that_o time_n 1617._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v long_o thereon_o in_o the_o 49th_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o famous_a seldinus_fw-la he_o prove_v by_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o put_v themselves_o to_o little_a trouble_n to_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n although_o the_o use_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o east_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v find_v some_o letter_n of_o a_o english_a merchant_n call_v thomas_n danye_n who_o live_v at_o aleppo_n and_o send_v to_o our_o bishop_n many_o book_n of_o that_o country_n and_o among_o other_o a_o samaritan_n pentateuch_n the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o europe_n in_o the_o 81_o letter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o jew_n that_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v the_o name_n of_o god_n jehova_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o to_o wit_n jebueh_n one_o ralph_n skinner_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n dedicate_v a_o treatise_n of_o maimonides_n translate_v into_o english_a to_o our_o archbishop_n and_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a make_v this_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o second_o of_o this_o collection_n he_o show_v there_o the_o error_n of_o this_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n he_o reduce_v his_o principle_n to_o six_o error_n he_o believe_v first_o that_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v live_v being_n second_o that_o god_n never_o repent_v but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n he_o make_v the_o just_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v eternal_a four_o that_o man_n have_v a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil._n five_o that_o those_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v temporal_a which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o messia_n shall_v come_v six_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jechonias_n after_o his_o repentance_n whereas_o salathiel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o these_o six_o error_n say_v skinner_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v six_o considerable_a advantage_n from_o the_o read_n of_o maimonides_n first_o we_o may_v profit_v from_o his_o hebraical_a speech_n second_o he_o teach_v divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n skinner_n have_v mark_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n he_o dedicate_v to_o usher_n in_o place_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o index_n 3_o we_o may_v find_v in_o maimonides_n the_o expression_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o serve_v to_o explain_v divers_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n otherwise_o explain_v after_o a_o uncommon_a manner_n 5._o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o every_o crime_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o judaical_a religion_n first_o skinner_n give_v divers_a example_n of_o the_o three_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o maimonides_n we_o will_v relate_v three_o or_o four_o by_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o st._n john_n say_v apoc._n 74._o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o much_o use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o rabbin_n witness_v this_o passage_n of_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3_o as_o he_o examine_v the_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o he_o weigh_v the_o iniquity_n and_o justice_n of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o that_o be_v find_v just_a be_v seal_v for_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o destruction_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v between_o
be_v some_o word_n for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v all_o insert_v the_o cardinal_n burden_a with_o care_n unload_v it_o on_o a_o monk_n this_o monk_n discharge_v it_o very_o slight_o boutill_a the_o son_n only_o run_v about_o the_o father_n defer_v every_o thing_n the_o commissary_n of_o the_o treasury_n and_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n think_v they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o a_o harvest_n of_o gold_n the_o cardinal_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o even_o fear_v his_o life_n it_o happen_v in_o 1637._o that_o grotius_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o english_a ambassador_n have_v send_v their_o coach_n to_o meet_v a_o ambassador_n of_o holland_n the_o swedish_n ambassador_n man_n take_v the_o precedency_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o english_a which_o make_v the_o latter_a draw_v their_o sword_n the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n who_o go_v for_o the_o ambassador_n run_v to_o the_o tumult_n and_o think_v he_o can_v easy_o decide_v it_o but_o the_o swede_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o accident_n in_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v so_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o let._n 722._o p._n 1._o i_o almost_o forget_v to_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o 2._o part_n which_o contain_v much_o few_o political_a letter_n than_o the_o first_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n may_v be_v see_v upon_o these_o two_o question_n to_o wit_n if_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o send_v a_o prince_n such_o succour_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o when_o we_o be_v attack_v ourselves_o letter_n 16._o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o republic_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n hold_v democracy_n let._n 209._o this_o be_v what_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o relate_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o grotius_n concern_v politic_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o embassy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a history_n of_o swedland_n by_o m._n puffendorf_n lib._n seven_o c._n 4._o in_o this_o great_a number_n of_o letter_n one_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o be_v content_v to_o mark_v the_o principal_a subject_n the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n may_v be_v add_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o 133._o to_o m._n du_fw-fr maurier_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o 334._o to_o g._n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n denis_n the_o 445._o to_o m._n de_fw-fr thou_o the_o 1116._o to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o palatinate_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o bishop_n usher_v work_n entitle_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v have_v follow_v in_o pag._n 37._o after_o these_o word_n day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o be_v there_o leave_v out_o through_o the_o printer_n mistake_v after_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_a 10._o st._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n write_v to_o st._n paulin_n bishop_n of_o nola_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v pelagianism_n in_o italy_n provide_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n celesâ—â—us_n that_o be_v return_v from_o asia_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v after_o have_v make_v some_o little_a abode_n in_o sicily_n come_v to_o present_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o zozimus_n bear_v in_o cappadocia_n and_o successor_n to_o innocent_a he_o give_v he_o a_o small_a tractate_n wherein_o he_o have_v particular_o expound_v his_o opinion_n he_o run_v over_o therein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v all_o these_o article_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o add_v likewise_o that_o if_o dispute_v be_v raise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o have_v not_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o form_v a_o absolute_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o offer_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o zozimus_n what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o these_o subject_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o fine_a every_o sentiment_n he_o there_o explain_v that_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o deny_v manifest_o original_a sin_n zozimus_n cite_v â—elestius_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n clement_n where_o he_o cause_v this_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o author_n if_o he_o very_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v therein_o celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o which_o zozimus_n put_v divers_a question_n to_o he_o the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o if_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o paulinus_n deacon_n of_o carthage_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o maintain_v he_o say_v to_o that_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o paulinus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v he_o the_o other_o question_n that_o zozimus_n put_v to_o he_o be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o pope_n innocent_a in_o what_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n celestius_fw-la answer_v yes_o after_o these_o formality_n zozimus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n a_o long_a letter_n where_o he_o relate_v in_o what_o manner_n celestius_fw-la have_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v examine_v after_o that_o he_o reproachech_v they_o with_o have_v act_v in_o this_o affair_n with_o too_o much_o precipitation_n fervore_fw-la fidei_fw-la praefestinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o that_o they_o have_v too_o light_o believe_v extravagant_a report_n and_o say_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a letter_n of_o eros_n and_o lazarus_n not_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o their_o worth_n last_o he_o cit_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o celestius_fw-la to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o two_o month_n at_o far_a notwithstanding_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o excommunication_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o as_o in_o that_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o even_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o have_v proceed_v and_o that_o afterward_o zozimus_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o condemn_v pelagius_n after_o have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n st._n augustine_n 7._o have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o best_a turn_n he_o can_v to_o this_o conduct_n of_o zozimus_n as_o if_o this_o prelate_n have_v act_v mild_o on_o celestius_n account_n only_o for_o pity_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o opinion_n only_o for_o the_o better_a instruct_v himself_o &_o that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o not_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o obstinate_a heresy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a even_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o truth_n zozimus_fw-la in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n look_v upon_o celestius_fw-la as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o who_o be_v correct_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o other_o the_o will_n of_o rectify_v but_o not_o the_o falsity_n of_o opinion_n be_v commendable_a 3._o in_o homine_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la ingenii_fw-la qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la si_fw-la corrigeretur_fw-la plurimis_fw-la profuisset_fw-la voluntas_fw-la emendationis_fw-la non_fw-la falsitas_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la approbata_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ago_o say_v our_o author_n 147._o that_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la have_v show_v this_o great_a bishop_n endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v the_o break_a back_n of_o zozimus_n with_o his_o purple_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v after_o read_v the_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o he_o not_o only_o favour_v celestius_fw-la but_o also_o pelagius_n as_o be_v catholic_n without_o dissent_v much_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n zozimus_fw-la have_v send_v his_o letter_n unto_o africa_n receive_v a_o packet_n from_o palestin_n direct_v to_o innocent_a who_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v letter_n of_o prayle_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o apology_n of_o pelagius_n with_o a_o small_a book_n wherein_o he_o expound_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o prayle_a open_o take_v the_o part_n of_o â—elagius_fw-la and_o zozimus_n cause_v to_o be_v read_v public_o these_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o zozimus_n write_v a_o little_a while_n after_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o they_o my_o most_o belove_a brethren_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v assist_v
make_v a_o priest_n by_o innocent_a the_o first_o be_v retire_v to_o marseilles_n begin_v to_o compose_v book_n by_o which_o sweeten_v a_o little_a the_o sentiment_n of_o pelagius_n wâ—om_o he_o also_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o opinion_n to_o which_o be_v since_o give_v the_o name_n of_o semipelagianism_a his_o sentiment_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o collation_n or_o conference_n that_o st._n prosper_n have_v refute_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o pure_a pelagianism_n 7._o here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v what_o they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o i._o the_o semipelagian_n allow_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o can_v withdraw_v from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o prevent_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n as_o by_o some_o good_a desire_n whence_o they_o say_v nâ—cum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la credere_fw-la dei_fw-la autem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la to_o will_n to_o believe_v depend_v of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o help_v i_o god_n according_a to_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o these_o first_o motion_n after_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n ii_o that_o god_n invit_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o iii_o that_o god_n have_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o nation_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v embrace_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o nation_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v reject_v it_o iv._o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n none_o but_o those_o that_o he_o see_v will_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n v._o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a grace_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n give_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v vi_o that_o of_o little_a child_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n god_n permit_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v baptize_v who_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v pious_a if_o they_o have_v live_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o more_o advance_a age_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n by_o providence_n vii_o the_o semipelagian_n be_v yet_o accuse_v to_o make_v grace_n entire_o outward_a so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o interior_a grace_n that_o pelagius_n himself_o do_v not_o total_o reject_v other_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v prevent_v grace_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o pelagius_n consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o allow_v man_n be_v bear_v in_o some_o measure_n corrupt_a and_o also_o they_o press_v more_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n at_o least_o in_o word_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o extreme_o great_a he_o notwithstanding_o anathematise_v pelagius_n but_o this_o they_o do_v it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o supposition_n that_o pelagius_n maintain_v all_o the_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n st._n augustine_n accuse_v they_o to_o have_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o instruction_n which_o only_o regard_v the_o understanding_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o particular_a and_o interior_a action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n determine_v we_o invincible_o to_o will_v good_a this_o determination_n not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o understanding_n the_o other_o sentiment_n of_o this_o father_n be_v know_v opposite_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n or_o that_o of_o the_o semipelagian_n we_o may_v be_v instruct_v herein_o particular_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n that_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o st._n proâ—per_n against_o the_o semipelagian_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o come_v back_o to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxix_n one_o agricola_n son_n of_o severiaenus_fw-la a_o pelagian_a bishop_n carry_v pelagianism_n into_o england_n but_o st._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n celestin_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o extirpate_v it_o sudden_o several_a miracle_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o this_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o stay_n he_o make_v in_o england_n as_o usher_n observe_v but_o if_o what_o 8._o hector_n boetius_fw-la say_v a_o historian_n of_o scotland_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v true_a he_o use_v a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o less_o efficacious_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o pelagian_n that_o will_v not_o retract_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o whilst_o st._n german_a purify_v england_n the_o seed_n of_o pelagianism_n that_o cassian_n have_v spread_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o marseille_n and_o in_o the_o narbonic_a gaul_n cause_v it_o likewise_o to_o grow_v in_o france_n st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o st._n augustine_n and_o have_v specify_v it_o to_o he_o that_o several_a ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o gaul_n look_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o dangerous_a novelty_n st._n augustine_n answer_v to_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o book_n which_o we_o late_o have_v name_v but_o the_o support_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o maxim_n bishop_n of_o riez_n grant_v to_o the_o semipelagian_n hinder_v any_o body_n from_o molest_v they_o though_o they_o show_v much_o aversion_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustine_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n banish_v as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o italy_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o they_o importune_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v reestablish_v but_o as_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o nothing_o without_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v banish_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v about_o it_o to_o celestine_n who_o answer_v he_o after_o a_o very_a sour_a manner_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n reproach_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o particular_a sentiment_n his_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 12._o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n ccccxxx._n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o st._n augustine_n die_v who_o elogium_fw-la may_v be_v find_v in_o our_o author_n who_o approve_v of_o the_o praise_n that_o fulgentius_n give_v he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o inspire_v a_o little_a after_o his_o death_n the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n arrive_v in_o africa_n whence_o some_o bishop_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o year_n ccccxxxi_n the_o 22._o of_o june_n this_o council_n compose_v of_o ccx_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v there_o and_o whilst_o it_o be_v hold_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v with_o 30._o other_o bishop_n who_o make_v canon_n contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o council_n the_o particular_n be_v that_o the_o party_n of_o cyril_n and_o that_o of_o john_n reciprocal_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o pelagianism_n but_o the_o great_a part_n approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o julian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n that_o nestorius_n have_v use_v with_o more_o mildness_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o freewill_n in_o reward_n whereof_o god_n have_v unite_v he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o this_o council_n pelagianism_n and_o nestorianism_n be_v both_o condemn_v together_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o and_o the_o care_n of_o three_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la xystus_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o first_o semipelagianism_a be_v uphold_v among_o the_o gaul_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o celestine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n contribute_v to_o it_o because_o that_o though_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n with_o heat_n and_o praise_v st._n augustine_n he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o as_o to_o the_o deep_a and_o difficult_a question_n which_o be_v find_v mingle_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v treat_v at_o length_n by_o those_o that_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n that_o as_o
of_o wit_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o true_a that_o nothing_o more_o useful_a can_v have_v be_v imagine_v nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o plant_n one_o find_v for_o example_n walk_v in_o a_o garden_n a_o plant_n never_o see_v before_o and_o have_v none_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o name_n on_o it_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o foreign_a or_o native_a one_o if_o he_o have_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o universal_a herbal_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v look_v it_o all_o over_o without_o find_v the_o plant_n he_o seek_v for_o unless_o he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v all_o the_o description_n after_o one_o another_o and_o to_o compare_v this_o plant_n with_o the_o figure_n he_o may_v probable_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n unless_o by_o chance_n he_o meet_v it_o on_o a_o sudden_a on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n he_o only_o need_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mark_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o plant_n in_o question_n in_o his_o herbal_a among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a character_n if_o it_o have_v be_v describe_v it_o will_v be_v infallible_o find_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o under_o the_o kind_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v anomal_n plant_n that_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o range_v they_o but_o if_o any_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v find_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o mr._n raius_n where_o he_o have_v put_v those_o who_o character_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o whether_o of_o the_o plant_n of_o europe_n asia_n of_o africa_n or_o america_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nothing_o will_v escape_v this_o herbal_a when_o there_o be_v figure_n that_o will_v undoubted_o render_v it_o a_o little_a dear_a but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v when_o all_o these_o figure_n will_v be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o all_o the_o herbal_n will_v which_o it_o comprehend_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v or_o which_o be_v extreme_o dear_a as_o fabius_n columna_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o in_o 4_o to_z this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o botanist_n which_o mr._n raius_n know_v not_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v but_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o 1929._o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o plant_n of_o mexico_n by_o francis_n hernandez_n 2._o the_o reader_n ought_v moreover_o to_o remark_n in_o general_a the_o method_n of_o mr._n raius_n that_o it_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o division_n and_o subdivision_n draw_v from_o the_o exterior_a figure_n of_o plant_n their_o nature_n be_v thorough_o know_v as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o school_n imagine_v to_o know_v all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o universals_z and_o category_n into_o which_o they_o reduce_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o the_o being_n that_o they_o know_v they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v who_o for_o to_o know_v the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n will_v careful_o observe_v what_o colour_n the_o clothes_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v that_o shall_v compose_v it_o and_o shall_v believe_v he_o can_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o this_o army_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o know_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v whilst_o the_o inside_n remain_v in_o such_o obscurity_n as_o all_o our_o knowledge_n can_v dissipate_v so_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o species_n but_o by_o some_o outward_a appearance_n which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o describe_v but_o very_a grosâ—â—_n a_o body_n of_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o note_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n brother_n sell_v at_o paris_n 1687._o in_o folio_n 2._o volume_n and_o at_o rotterdam_n by_o reinier_n leer_v this_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n and_o francis_n pitheas_n be_v add_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n pellatier_n comptroller_n general_n of_o the_o king_n exchequer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o peter_n pitheas_n his_o great_a grandfather_n this_o family_n be_v original_o of_o normandy_n and_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o william_n pitheas_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o province_n who_o make_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o year_n 1190._o since_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n and_o peter_n pitheas_n who_o be_v advocate_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n render_v himself_o so_o famous_a by_o his_o profound_a learning_n that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o varro_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v afterward_o procurer_n general_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o justice_n the_o king_n establish_v in_o guyenne_n and_o after_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o place_n in_o catalonia_n he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o resubmission_n of_o this_o great_a city_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o part_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n francis_n work_n have_v be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o upon_o which_o francis_n wrought_v since_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o not_o have_v time_n to_o print_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o anthony_n alain_v his_o friend_n who_o keep_v they_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o last_o they_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pelletier_n who_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o relic_n of_o these_o great_a man_n of_o letter_n be_v have_v himself_o assist_v in_o the_o work_n and_o give_v the_o public_a this_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n to_o science_n so_o we_o find_v in_o this_o edition_n with_o another_o in_o folio_n of_o francis_n pithou_n which_o be_v the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la notis_fw-la illustratus_fw-la parisiis_fw-la ex_fw-la typographia_fw-la regius_fw-la 1687._o many_o piece_n that_o have_v not_o appear_v which_o be_v enlarge_v with_o many_o fine_a note_n two_o treatise_n with_o necessary_a index_n of_o william_n selden'_v of_o utrecht_n about_o the_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o book_n amsterdam_n at_o boom_n 1688._o p._n 520_o if_o there_o be_v plagiaries_n who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o translate_n they_o into_o another_o language_n or_o in_o publish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o order_n and_o under_o another_o name_n the_o public_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o mr._n selden_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n he_o attribute_n not_o his_o work_n to_o the_o fertility_n of_o his_o imagination_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o read_n for_o almost_o at_o every_o period_n he_o cite_v the_o author_n whence_o he_o have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v we_o see_v therein_o passage_n of_o scripture_n father_n scholastic_a doctor_n canonist_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n divine_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n historian_n ancient_a and_o modern_a poet_n humanist_n critic_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n the_o citation_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o they_o appear_v exact_a this_o work_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o find_v passage_n or_o authority_n which_o man_n want_v sometime_o we_o shall_v brief_o explain_v the_o subject_a thereof_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o treat_v in_o nine_o chapter_n of_o those_o who_o love_v book_n 1._o he_o begin_v by_o relate_v the_o name_n of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v write_v or_o become_v famous_a by_o their_o work_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o describe_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o volume_n after_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o fair_a sex_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o learned_a person_n and_o that_o well_o order_a study_n can_v be_v displease_v to_o woman_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v herein_o of_o those_o library_n which_o have_v make_v most_o noise_n and_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o printing_n he_o examine_v whether_o this_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o write_n and_o great_a read_n spoil_v sound_a sense_n 3._o he_o give_v rule_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n upon_o bad_a author_n by_o mark_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o write_v with_o haste_n 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o propose_v general_a maxim_n and_o leave_v the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o apology_n and_o fable_n 3._o that_o the_o style_n ought_v to_o
athens_n but_o every_o three_o year_n this_o jesuit_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a obscure_a passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o first_o year_n of_o each_o olympiad_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v himself_o a_o needless_a trouble_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v well_o that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n it_o follow_v without_o any_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v the_o first_o year_n of_o all_o the_o olympiad_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v for_o his_o justification_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o titus_n livius_n but_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o scaliger_n he_o correct_v in_o this_o same_o place_n a_o passage_n of_o plutarch_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o market_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubonus_n who_o perceive_v the_o fault_n think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o correct_v it_o in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o we_o must_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n to_o agra_n which_o be_v a_o place_n near_o the_o river_n ilissus_n where_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o whence_o diana_n have_v apparent_o take_v her_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a her_o remark_n that_o most_o author_n have_v unreasonable_o confound_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o thesmophoria_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n he_o relate_v several_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o be_v the_o bridge_n that_o xerxes_n build_v to_o pass_v from_o asia_n into_o europe_n herodotus_n have_v give_v we_o the_o description_n thereof_o father_n petau_n expound_v it_o and_o correct_v in_o it_o a_o great_a many_o fault_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a if_o we_o shall_v descend_v into_o a_o more_o particular_a relation_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o remark_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o cassiodorus_n l._n 9_o ep._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v order_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o corn_n than_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v each_o family_n sieve_n in_o gradu_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la condita_fw-la potuerint_fw-la invenire_fw-la these_o word_n have_v much_o torment_v the_o interpreter_n father_n petau_n say_v that_o by_o in_o gradu_fw-la a_o isle_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n must_v be_v understand_v situate_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o venice_n have_v be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v distribute_v upon_o the_o stair_n at_o constantinople_n let_v we_o now_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o work_n of_o father_n hardovin_n he_o have_v place_v the_o oration_n of_o themistius_n in_o the_o order_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o have_v make_v a_o chronological_a table_n the_o exact_a that_o he_o can_v he_o have_v fill_v the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o cut_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v add_v and_o spoil_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n which_o have_v slip_v thereinto_o and_o final_o he_o have_v clear_v the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a by_o his_o learned_a observation_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v dragon_n in_o their_o colour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v eagle_n in_o their_o ensign_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o discern_v these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o eagle_n serve_v for_o the_o entire_a legion_n and_o the_o dragon_n for_o a_o cohort_n he_o pretend_v that_o sethus_n calvisius_n have_v place_v the_o death_n of_o procopius_n in_o the_o year_n 365._o and_o change_v the_o name_n of_o jovinus_n design_v consul_n for_o the_o year_n ensue_v into_o that_o of_o dagalaiphus_n have_v add_v a_o false_a calculation_n in_o all_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o chronology_n he_o make_v several_a discovery_n and_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o who_o he_o restore_v two_o child_n that_o no_o body_n do_v more_o than_o mention_n to_o wit_n gratian_n and_o pulcherius_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n of_o nissa_n and_o st._n ambrose_n have_v speak_v thereof_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o the_o chapter_n of_o genealogy_n for_o he_o have_v better_a distinguish_v than_o mr._n henry_n de_fw-fr valois_n have_v do_v the_o two_o young_a valentinian_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v son_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n and_o be_v name_v galate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o nine_o oration_n of_o themistius_n be_v make_v mr._n de_fw-fr valois_n seem_v to_o believe_v when_o he_o publish_v the_o first_o time_n his_o ammian_n marcelline_n that_o these_o two_o valentinian_o be_v brother_n he_o be_v reproach_v with_o it_o here_o but_o as_o he_o correct_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o socrates_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o idatius_n of_o father_n sirmond_n and_o that_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o correct_v in_o the_o new_a edition_n in_o folio_n of_o amien_n it_o will_v be_v take_v ill_o that_o father_n hardovin_n think_v upon_o such_o a_o censure_n and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fetch_v the_o occasion_n a_o little_a too_o far_o one_o of_o his_o most_o curious_a remark_n concern_v the_o passage_n which_o induce_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o themistius_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o philosopher_n cite_v his_o fine_a sentiment_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assyrian_n father_n petau_n believe_v by_o these_o assyrian_a book_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v because_o themistius_n sometime_o give_v the_o christian_n the_o title_n of_o syrian_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o often_o confound_v the_o jew_n with_o christian_n father_n hardovin_n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o find_v his_o own_o upon_o this_o that_o themistius_n can_v not_o borrow_v the_o passage_n in_o question_n neither_o from_o the_o original_a of_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o the_o hebrew_n be_v leb_n melek_v we_o jae_v jehovah_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 70_o have_v thus_o translate_v it_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o themistius_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v this_o passage_n from_o another_o place_n according_a to_o this_o jesuite_n and_o not_o from_o holy_a scripture_n some_o profane_a author_n furnish_v he_o as_o be_v that_o who_o teach_v he_o to_o say_v that_o man_n common_o sing_v upon_o lebanon_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v that_o aesop_n must_v needs_o have_v read_v solomon_n see_v he_o cite_v a_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o chap._n 3._o of_o proverb_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o humble_a so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v turn_v the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o reason_n under_o pretence_n of_o this_o great_a conformity_n between_o the_o passage_n of_o aesop_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v that_o aesop_n have_v read_v the_o sacred_a book_n for_o whence_o can_v he_o draw_v the_o signification_n which_o the_o teâ—m_n have_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o aesop_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a signification_n to_o the_o greek_a bible_n of_o the_o 70._o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v with_o vavasseur_n the_o jesuite_n that_o plenuda_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v this_o day_n the_o fable_n of_o aesop._n at_o least_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o christian_a be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o moral_a sense_n which_o have_v be_v express_v in_o one_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n by_o the_o very_a greek_a term_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o st._n ann_n mother_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n approve_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a to_o accompany_v a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v contemplation_n on_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o work_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o
of_o bellarmin_n and_o suarez_n the_o mean_v they_o use_v to_o make_v proselyte_n be_v the_o pure_a story_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o false_a report_n and_o prophecy_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n of_o woman_n dream_n as_o if_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v join_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o 1640_o there_o be_v a_o design_n discover_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o richlieu_n and_o several_a english_a roman_n catholic_n but_o especial_o the_o jesuit_n be_v engage_v together_o and_o that_o what_o they_o propose_v be_v to_o cause_v a_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n as_o be_v do_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n have_v it_o all_o at_o length_n sir_n william_n boswel_o be_v then_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v resident_n at_o the_o hague_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n mislead_v the_o english_a give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o there_o be_v indulgence_n from_o rome_n and_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n approve_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n that_o suffer_v scholar_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n time_n 60_o priest_n and_o friar_n go_v from_o france_n to_o england_n to_o preach_v the_o scotch_a doctrine_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o crown_n archbishop_n bramhall_n be_v in_o france_n some_o time_n after_o the_o king_n death_n learn_v there_o how_o this_o business_n be_v manage_v in_o 1646_o about_o 100_o popish_a clergyman_n cross_v the_o sea_n and_o be_v muster_v in_o the_o parliament_n army_n they_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o catholic_n that_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o what_o pass_v every_o day_n the_o ensue_a year_n have_v deliberate_v among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o king_n death_n will_v not_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o main_a business_n they_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o some_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o consult_v the_o university_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o sorbonne_n which_o make_v answer_n that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v the_o government_n especial_o in_o a_o heretic_n country_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v off_o the_o king_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n father_n salmone_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o england_n print_v in_o france_n with_o the_o king_n privilege_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o company_n of_o walloon_n catholic_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v in_o its_o service_n and_o that_o at_o edge-hill-fight_n there_o be_v many_o popish_a priest_n find_v among_o the_o dead_a of_o their_o army_n after_o all_o these_o proof_n if_o one_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o both_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o true_a author_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o reform_a have_v not_o pastor_n at_o the_o court_n of_o vienna_n nor_o in_o italy_n nor_o in_o spain_n to_o cause_v rebellion_n or_o beset_v the_o prince_n and_o make_v they_o violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o their_o adversary_n accuse_v they_o and_o not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v a_o king_n as_o free_o as_o they_o will_v state_n it_o be_v because_o they_o love_v peace_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o commonwealth_n they_o seek_v quietness_n suffer_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n dispose_v they_o equal_o for_o a_o peaceable_a life_n all_o their_o minister_n may_v marry_v and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grave_a and_o stay_v state_n there_o be_v few_o but_o do_v marry_o when_o one_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o firm_a tie_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o think_v of_o remove_v or_o see_v and_o travel_v the_o world_n whereas_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o great_a engagement_n than_o that_o of_o a_o mistress_n which_o they_o may_v break_v at_o pleasure_n and_o which_o they_o always_o do_v when_o a_o good_a occasion_n serve_v or_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o other_o place_n by_o their_o superior_n moreover_o the_o popish_a conspiration_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n the_o first_o without_o mention_v other_o prince_n make_v it_o more_o suspicious_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o king_n charles_n death_n what_o can_v not_o they_o do_v against_o a_o king_n who_o do_v not_o love_v they_o and_o that_o be_v certain_o dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o repose_n and_o restitution_n of_o both_o his_o son_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v declare_v in_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n after_o a_o step_n of_o that_o consequence_n one_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o her_o past_a cruelty_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a and_o mild_a conduct_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o far_o the_o jesuit_n have_v push_v this_o easy_a prince_n and_o his_o retractation_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o infringement_v they_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n now_o king_n william_n declaration_n which_o now_o be_v very_o common_a but_o if_o these_o book_n and_o several_a other_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o one_o have_v but_o the_o king_n be_v own_o write_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v that_o society_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v but_o a_o cheat_n deserve_v to_o be_v otherwise_o destroy_v than_o by_o witness_n incapable_a of_o be_v hear_v to_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o such_o as_o only_o hear_v a_o woman_n groan_v which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o have_v see_v a_o child_n newborn_a without_o be_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n to_o examine_v a_o business_n of_o this_o consequence_n and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a war_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o free_a parliament_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o all_o england_n desire_v it_o yet_o the_o roman_a catholic_n stay_v the_o king_n a_o long_a time_n from_o call_v it_o to_o give_v all_o along_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n iv._o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v a_o idea_n of_o each_o of_o these_o treatise_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n wake_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n order_n and_o in_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v wherein_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o popery_n as_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n explain_v it_o and_o according_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n teach_v it_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n where_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o expositor_n pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o impute_v the_o consequence_n of_o a_o tenet_n to_o adversary_n that_o deny_v they_o which_o be_v true_a when_o they_o deny_v as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n and_o thus_o the_o contra-remonstrancers_a be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o inference_n can_v lawful_o be_v make_v out_o of_o their_o system_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o deity_n after_o his_o ascension_n though_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ubiquity_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o contra-remonstrants_a fear_n these_o consequence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o influence_n neither_o their_o worship_n nor_o their_o practice_n and_o because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o these_o principle_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o the_o first_o have_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o machine_n that_o have_v neither_o liberty_n vice_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o that_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o other_o affirm_v
care_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o arise_v against_o they_o in_o 1664_o which_o father_n couplet_n give_v here_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o inspire_v into_o the_o people_n a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o persuade_v they_o to_o change_v their_o religion_n a_o capital_a crime_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o they_o will_v infallible_o have_v suffer_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o divers_a prodigy_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o which_o the_o reiterated_a prayer_n of_o madam_n hiu_n obtain_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o since_o her_o devotion_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o universal_a she_o observe_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a which_o she_o acquit_v admirable_o well_o never_o be_v there_o a_o life_n better_o employ_v woman_n child_n old_a man_n the_o poor_a and_o chief_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o continual_a object_n of_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n without_o interrupt_v thereby_o her_o particular_a exercise_n of_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n which_o she_o address_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o who_o she_o devote_v herself_o from_o whence_o the_o author_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o china_n which_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o object_n but_o the_o virgin_n the_o angel_n st._n ignatius_n and_o saint_n francis_n xavier_n and_o consist_v entire_o in_o the_o frequent_a rehearsal_n of_o litany_n and_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o sundry_a adoration_n and_o reiterated_a genuflection_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n this_o remnant_n of_o pagan_a superstition_n disperse_v itself_o through_o all_o their_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o particular_o their_o funeral_n pomp_n in_o which_o they_o express_v a_o ardent_a zeal_n to_o make_v they_o very_o magnificent_a for_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n who_o mourn_v and_o ceremony_n last_v many_o year_n after_o their_o death_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o missioner_n have_v not_o have_v any_o great_a need_n of_o their_o complaisance_n father_n couplet_n therefore_o confess_v that_o these_o funeral_n day_n of_o christian_n be_v day_n of_o triumph_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o image_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v they_o the_o wax-candle_n the_o perfume_n and_o incense_v they_o employ_v therein_o make_v the_o chinois_n look_v on_o they_o with_o admiration_n and_o as_o people_n of_o a_o singular_a piety_n they_o have_v find_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o madam_n hiu_n the_o secret_a of_o enter_v into_o several_a province_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o establishment_n in_o bury_v there_o the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o mission_n have_v first_o ask_v leave_v to_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o which_o last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n find_v it_o convenient_a and_o often_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v upon_o this_o subject_a the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stone_n table_n adorn_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o several_a chinois_n and_o syriack_n inscription_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o 1625_o in_o the_o province_n of_o kinsi_a he_o pretend_v that_o the_o name_n of_o seventy_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v from_o palestine_n into_o china_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o be_v engrave_v thereupon_o and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o some_o bishop_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o their_o mission_n howbeit_o its_o antiquity_n be_v considerable_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n on_o it_o be_v call_v into_o question_n that_o join_v to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o ingenuous_a the_o devotion_n be_v when_o the_o propagation_n of_o faith_n be_v questionable_a he_o pass_v from_o this_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o missioner_n find_v in_o that_o country_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o neophytes_n and_o chief_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n in_o china_n no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o show_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v extraordinary_a regard_n and_o management_n to_o succeed_v to_o which_o the_o charge_n of_o precedent_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o mathematics_n and_o the_o title_n of_o mandarin_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o china_n have_v give_v to_o father_n adam_n schall_n and_o to_o father_n ferdinand_n verbiest_n successive_o and_o which_o they_o accept_v of_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v we_o must_v notwithstanding_o confess_v if_o father_n couplet_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o empire_n as_o the_o assiduous_a and_o charitable_a care_n of_o this_o lady_n he_o employ_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n to_o relate_v some_o surprise_v particular_n of_o her_o zeal_n and_o piety_n he_o say_v that_o she_o have_v found_v near_o thirty_o church_n in_o her_o country_n that_o she_o also_o build_v nine_o more_o with_o fine_a house_n in_o other_o province_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o chapel_n nor_o oratory_n nor_o mission_n nor_o congregation_n that_o have_v not_o have_v share_n of_o her_o liberality_n that_o she_o will_v even_o correspond_v as_o far_o as_o the_o west_n after_o divers_a manner_n to_o oblige_v by_o her_o example_n the_o christian_a lady_n to_o imitate_v her_o industrious_a piety_n that_o which_o be_v very_o surprise_v in_o this_o be_v that_o in_o all_o these_o foundation_n and_o these_o particular_a charity_n which_o she_o give_v several_a thousand_o of_o person_n she_o only_o employ_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o labour_n and_o parsimony_n without_o prejudice_v the_o fortune_n of_o her_o child_n he_o end_v with_o a_o remark_n which_o the_o death_n of_o madam_n hiu_n cause_v he_o to_o make_v upon_o the_o particular_a care_n that_o the_o chinois_n show_v in_o all_o the_o funeral_n apparel_n of_o their_o burial_n they_o cause_v rich_a coffin_n to_o be_v make_v a_o long_a time_n before_o their_o death_n and_o even_o the_o child_n often_o do_v make_v a_o present_a thereof_o to_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o do_v the_o lord_n basil_n son_n to_o madam_n hiu_n who_o give_v she_o a_o coffin_n worth_a eight_o hundred_o crown_n they_o buy_v garden_n they_o build_v therein_o house_n and_o chapel_n to_o be_v join_v to_o their_o tomb_n and_o the_o great_a mourn_v of_o the_o parent_n who_o survive_v answer_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o care_n which_o the_o dead_a have_v take_v of_o they_o to_o preserve_v their_o bone_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o memory_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o place_n that_o the_o body_n of_o madam_n hiu_n be_v inter_v after_o she_o die_v as_o she_o live_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v bless_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o china_n if_o her_o death_n have_v not_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o number_n at_o present_a aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a see_v the_o author_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v ninety_o great_a church_n in_o one_o only_a province_n and_o that_o fifteen_o thousand_o child_n be_v baptise_a a_o year_n in_o all_o china_n but_o this_o we_o have_v only_o the_o author_n word_n for_o be_v the_o whole_a true_a or_o false_a it_o show_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesuitism_n be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o expose_v their_o ridiculous_a principle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o east-indies_n by_o mr._n souchu_n de_fw-fr reunefort_n at_o leyden_n by_o frederick_n harring_n 1668._o in_o twelve_o p._n 571._o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o holland_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o east-india_n company_n which_o be_v become_v so_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o world_n have_v cause_v other_o state_n to_o form_v a_o design_n of_o erect_v the_o like_a france_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o power_n and_o advantageous_a situation_n conceive_v great_a hope_n from_o this_o enterprise_n form_v a_o company_n in_o 1664._o for_o the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east-indies_n they_o make_v a_o fund_z of_o fifteen_o million_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v three_o and_o his_o first_o exploit_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o madagascar_n this_o isle_n the_o great_a of_o the_o know_a sea_n be_v occupy_v by_o the_o marshal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr meilleraye_n for_o his_o particular_a profit_n and_o the_o company_n then_o by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o it_o the_o portuguese_n call_v it_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n laurence_n because_o they_o discover_v it_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o french_a
their_o sentiment_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o title_n of_o work_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v upon_o this_o subject_a by_o aetius_n anaxilides_n antigonus_n antisthens_n aristocles_n aristoxenes_n callimachus_n clitomachus_n diocles_n heraclide_n hermippus_n idomeneus_n nicandre_n panaetius_n paphiras_n sotion_n and_o theodorus_n there_o remain_v only_o three_o entire_a work_n on_o the_o history_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n diogenes_n laertes_n upon_o the_o old_a eunapius_n upon_o the_o new_a and_o a_o alphabetical_a abridgement_n of_o hesychius_n de_fw-fr milet_n upon_o both_o together_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o form_v a_o complete_a history_n out_o of_o these_o three_o author_n who_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o celebrate_a philosopher_n of_o greece_n and_o who_o have_v not_o mention_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v even_o of_o those_o life_n which_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o write_v upon_o nor_o have_v they_o once_o mention_v the_o eastern_a philosophy_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v indebt_v for_o all_o their_o knowledge_n mr._n stanley_n nephew_n of_o the_o famous_a marsham_n author_n of_o the_o aegyptiac_n canon_n have_v undertake_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a by_o collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writing_n all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v touch_v the_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o three_o author_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v our_o author_n treat_v of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n persian_n and_o sabean_o the_o history_n of_o egypt_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o eastern_a philosophy_n but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o since_o his_o uncle_n who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o have_v large_o handle_v it_o in_o his_o aegyptiac_n canon_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o 14_o part_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o our_o author_n treat_v of_o some_o sect_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o history_n and_o explain_v their_o opinion_n the_o 1._o treat_n of_o the_o seven_o sages_n of_o sosiades_n who_o collect_v their_o precept_n and_o of_o anacharsis_n the_o 2._o treat_n of_o the_o jonick_a sect_n whereof_o anaximandre_n be_v the_o chief_a the_o 3._o of_o socrates_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o cyreneick_n megarick_n elian_n and_o eretrian_a sect_n which_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n the_o 5._o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o new_a academy_n the_o 6._o of_o the_o peripatetic_n the_o 7._o of_o the_o cynic_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v nine_o whereof_o antisthenes_n be_v the_o first_o the_o 8._o of_o zenon_n and_o other_o stoic_n the_o 9_o of_o the_o italic_a sect_n to_o which_o pythagoras_n give_v place_n the_o 10._o of_o heraclitus_n the_o ephesian_a philosopher_n who_o write_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o he_o have_v no_o follower_n the_o 11._o of_o zenophares_n parmenides_n melisses_n zenon_n of_o elea_n democrite_n putagores_n and_o of_o anarchus_n the_o 12._o of_o sceptic_a philosopher_n the_o 13._o of_o the_o epicurean_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o follow_v of_o the_o caldean_a persian_a and_o sabean_a philosophy_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o large_a on_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o these_o we_o have_v name_v especial_o the_o 12_o sect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o jonic_a whereof_o thales_n his_o scholar_n anaximenos_n be_v the_o chief_a therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o thales_n who_o first_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o wise_a in_o greece_n city_n have_v as_o honourable_a a_o quarrel_n for_o he_o as_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o about_o homer_n for_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o he_o herodotus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o phoenician_n but_o plutarch_n will_v have_v it_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o greece_n and_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o milot_n he_o will_v never_o marry_v because_o without_o it_o life_n be_v divide_v by_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o care_n without_o enter_v into_o a_o bond_n which_o draw_v so_o many_o sorrow_n after_o it_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o water_n be_v a_o matter_n who_o first_o cause_n form_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o figure_v to_o himself_o this_o great_a universe_n as_o a_o float_a vessel_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o water_n he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v give_v motion_n to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o who_o animate_v the_o whole_a machine_n according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o his_o sentiment_n thereupon_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o he_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o amber_n and_o the_o loadstone_n to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o geometry_n be_v due_a and_o the_o invention_n of_o measure_v the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o shadow_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o division_n of_o the_o five_o zone_n and_o that_o first_o give_v natural_a reason_n for_o the_o eclipse_n which_o so_o lone_a a_o time_n pass_v for_o fatal_a sign_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o heaven_n they_o also_o add_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o end_v the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o lydian_n and_o median_n for_o these_o people_n fright_v at_o this_o accident_n believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v no_o more_o give_v light_a to_o their_o battle_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o arms._n he_o find_v out_o very_o fine_a science_n for_o the_o phoenician_n and_o among_o other_o the_o art_n of_o write_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o this_o people_n as_o mr._n brebaeuf_n have_v so_o pompous_o express_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o lucan_n he_o be_v one_o day_n ask_v what_o recompense_n he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o rare_a discovery_n and_o he_o declare_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o expect_v but_o that_o of_o take_v share_n of_o it_o with_o the_o public_a another_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o nature_n he_o answer_v necessity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a law_n more_o powerful_a than_o reason_n which_o drag_v with_o violence_n and_o rapidity_n he_o live_v in_o the_o 35_o olympiad_n which_o answer_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3310._o i._o anaxander_n who_o begin_v the_o stoic_a sect_n be_v disciple_n to_o thales_n though_o he_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o master_n he_o never_o clear_v well_o his_o sentiment_n they_o pretend_v that_o he_o discover_v the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o zodiac_n mr._n de_fw-fr saumaise_fw-fr contest_v with_o he_o about_o clock_n and_o maintain_v that_o hour_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o ii_o socrates_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o sect_n and_o the_o first_o that_o cultivate_v morality_n that_o part_n of_o philosophy_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o roll_a our_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o statuary_n of_o athens_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o birth_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o genius_n he_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o god_n very_o pure_a and_o withstand_v with_o all_o his_o may_v the_o plurality_n of_o go_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o principal_a accusation_n that_o his_o enemy_n form_v against_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o martyr_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n wherefore_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v save_v and_o learned_a erasmus_n say_v very_o pleasant_o that_o at_o every_o time_n he_o read_v the_o fine_a end_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o st._n socrates_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o so_o he_o die_v with_o a_o tranquillity_n which_o mark_v the_o calmness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o reason_n over_o his_o passion_n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v by_o honour_n engage_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n he_o outbraved_n it_o valiant_o that_o the_o emotion_n he_o inward_o feit_z may_v not_o outward_o appear_v he_o be_v very_o much_o laugh_v at_o by_o aristophanes_n upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o athens_n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o 88_o olympiad_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3522._o iii_o aristippus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v cyrenaick_n and_o disciple_n to_o socrates_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sovereign_n good_a to_o consist_v in_o pleasure_n and_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n upon_o these_o sentiment_n for_o he_o pass_v it_o in_o delight_n and_o pastime_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o that_o famous_a lais_n who_o will_v sell_v so_o dear_a one_o night_n lodging_n to_o demosthenes_n so_o be_v one_o day_n embark_v to_o go_v to_o
small_a difficulty_n to_o found_v any_o thing_n thereon_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n sometime_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v without_o stay_v for_o any_o sentence_n or_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n nuce_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n obruere_fw-la ista_fw-la solet_fw-la manifestos_fw-la poena_fw-la nocentes_fw-la publica_n cum_fw-la long_a as_o non_fw-la habeâ—_n ira_fw-la moras_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o observe_v no_o formality_n towards_o st._n stephen_n except_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.7_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o afterward_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o law_n most_o wise_o establish_v this_o that_o provide_v he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v innocent_a the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n since_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v any_o stone_n against_o he_o some_o say_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o little_a afer_fw-la his_o ordination_n and_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n place_n his_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n lucian_n the_o presbyter_n say_v st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v in_o the_o north_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n a_o little_a without_o the_o gate_n that_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o former_o according_a to_o some_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n after_o other_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o valley_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fish_n some_o traveller_n to_o the_o holy-land_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o place_n where_o st._n paul_n keep_v the_o garment_n of_o those_o that_o stone_v this_o martyr_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n have_v former_o cause_v to_o be_v build_v near_o this_o place_n a_o temple_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n stephen_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a after_o the_o search_n of_o relic_n never_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o they_o please_v so_o they_o have_v discover_v not_o only_o the_o place_n where_o st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v but_o also_o the_o very_a stone_n that_o he_o kneel_v upon_o which_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n also_o relate_v that_o some_o devout_a person_n keep_v one_o of_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o st._n stephen_n have_v be_v stone_v and_o that_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o ancona_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o dr._n cave_n have_v do_v without_o refute_v of_o they_o though_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o testify_v he_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n thereto_o he_o yet_o report_v other_o circumstance_n draw_v from_o lucian_n epistle_n and_o from_o the_o menology_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o legend_n and_o only_o relate_v what_o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o caphargamala_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 415_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o gamaliel_n former_o lord_n of_o that_o city_n after_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n that_o st._n stephen_n be_v bury_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o advertise_v by_o lucian_n make_v these_o relic_n be_v take_v up_o and_o carry_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n inform_v we_o who_o have_v be_v very_o diligent_a to_o relate_v all_o history_n of_o this_o nature_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n dr._n cave_n observe_v that_o excessive_a veneration_n to_o relic_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o time_n by_o consequence_n one_o can_v much_o confide_v in_o these_o sort_n of_o history_n he_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o 3._o baronius_n not_o less_o marvellous_a than_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o a_o viol_n full_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o st._n stephen_n bring_v to_o naples_n by_o one_o gaudois_n a_o african_a bishop_n use_v to_o boil_v of_o itself_o every_o three_o of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o ancient_a time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v just_o shed_v but_o since_o that_o pope_n gregory_n xiii_o have_v correct_v the_o calendar_n this_o blood_n do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o which_o day_n after_o the_o new_a reformation_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n be_v keep_v a_o manifest_a proof_n say_v they_o that_o the_o gregorian_a calendar_n be_v receive_v in_o heaven_n although_o in_o some_o country_n heretic_n have_v refuse_v to_o follow_v it_o the_o author_n add_v not_o so_o much_o faith_n to_o modern_a miracle_n as_o to_o those_o who_o do_v they_o and_o to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n it_o seem_v not_o irrational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o admirable_a odour_n that_o proceed_v from_o st._n stephen_n tomb_n the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v open_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o lucian_n and_o photius_n but_o he_o rely_v more_o on_o what_o st._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n liv._o 22._o c._n 8._o of_o miracle_n do_v in_o a_o chapel_n where_o some_o of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n be_v keep_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o africa_n by_o orosus_n dr._n cave_n believe_v god_n may_v do_v miracle_n then_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n which_o be_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n where_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v be_v do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o the_o 13._o port-royal_a speak_v of_o the_o same_o miracle_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n whether_o they_o have_v piety_n or_o not_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a but_o one_o of_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o pious_a too_o can_v not_o well_o think_v that_o st._n augustine_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o upon_o slight_a ground_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o proper_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n without_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o not_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o relate_v they_o with_o great_a assurance_n and_o at_o this_o day_n apparent_a falsehood_n be_v advance_v with_o no_o less_o confidence_n though_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o miracle_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 140._o who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n former_o call_v sichem_n afterward_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n mabarta_fw-la and_o in_o fine_a by_o the_o roman_n neapolis_n and_o flavia_n caesarea_n because_o of_o a_o colony_n send_v thither_o by_o vespasian_n his_o father_n who_o name_n be_v priscus_n bring_v he_o up_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o have_v he_o well_o instruct_v in_o philosophy_n he_o engage_v himself_o particular_o to_o that_o of_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v of_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n have_v conceive_v a_o dislike_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n and_o from_o that_o a_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v some_o conference_n with_o a_o old_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o palestine_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n but_o the_o learned_a receive_v this_o as_o a_o feign_a history_n or_o at_o least_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v extreme_o embellish_v dr._n cave_n believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o 132_o d_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o quit_v not_o his_o habit_n of_o philosopher_n for_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v not_o attire_v like_o other_o men._n st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o aristides_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o origen_n of_o heraclus_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o common_a people_n general_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a tunick_n without_o a_o cloak_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o better_a quality_n or_o rich_a have_v always_o a_o cloak_n beside_o which_o the_o philosopher_n have_v also_o but_o no_o tunick_n
his_o remark_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o of_o person_n but_o that_o beryl_n be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n yet_o he_o may_v reasonable_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divinity_n with_o his_o father_n since_o if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o difficult_a thing_n and_o above_o all_o when_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o their_o adversary_n what_o dr._n cave_n observe_v a_o little_a further_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o origen_n case_n origen_n be_v sixty_o year_n old_a and_o cease_v not_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v pain_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o compose_v this_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o write_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o to_o his_o empress_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o believe_v though_o without_o any_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o also_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n to_o rise_v again_o with_o it_o and_o the_o helcesaites_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gnostic_n and_o who_o error_n be_v stifle_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n decius_n succeed_v philip_n who_o violent_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o in_o who_o reign_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o dr._n cave_n relate_v in_o his_o history_n die_v in_o prison_n origen_n be_v also_o imprison_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o escape_v his_o own_o death_n by_o that_o of_o decius_n he_o at_o last_o die_v at_o tyre_n be_v sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o in_o the_o first_o of_o valerius_n as_o our_o author_n have_v make_v appear_v against_o some_o ancient_n who_o be_v deceive_v therein_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n at_o tyre_n among_o the_o ruin_n of_o which_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o traveller_n dr._n cave_n afterward_o make_v a_o eloge_n of_o the_o good_a work_n and_o learning_n of_o origen_n he_o be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a sobriety_n and_o so_o little_a desirous_a of_o riches_n that_o he_o many_o time_n refuse_v present_v that_o rich_a person_n offer_v he_o he_o even_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n sell_v his_o library_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o sell_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o purchaser_n shall_v give_v he_o four_o obol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v five_o penny_n a_o day_n during_o his_o life_n the_o extraordinary_a pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o many_o year_n procure_v he_o the_o name_n of_o adamantinus_fw-la and_o chalkenterus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o steel_n and_o brass_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v six_o thousand_o volume_n which_o appear_v impossible_a except_o we_o make_v a_o volume_n of_o each_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o letter_n if_o so_o we_o may_v reconcile_v st._n jerom_n and_o ruffinus_n who_o have_v content_v very_o hot_o about_o it_o to_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n about_o origen_n i_o shall_v relate_v here_o at_o length_n a_o passage_n of_o porphyry_n of_o which_o dr._n cave_n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 19_o what_o this_o great_a philosopher_n say_v of_o origen_n in_o a_o work_n of_o he_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o seek_v solution_n of_o the_o difficult_a write_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v such_o interpretation_n as_o have_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o even_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o very_a write_n which_o include_v not_o so_o much_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o strange_a writer_n as_o advantageous_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o after_o have_v speak_v those_o thing_n in_o pompous_a term_n which_o moses_n give_v the_o clear_a relation_n of_o in_o the_o world_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o enigma_n and_o enthusiastical_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o full_a of_o hide_a mystery_n and_o they_o propose_v not_o their_o explication_n till_o after_o they_o have_v confound_v their_o auditor_n with_o their_o lofty_a language_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o man_n that_o i_o have_v know_v be_v also_o very_o young_a may_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v origen_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n and_o be_v so-still_a because_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o live_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n touch_v divinity_n he_o reason_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o maintain_v strange_a fable_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n he_o afterward_o incessant_o read_v the_o write_n of_o plato_n numerius_n cronius_n apollophanus_fw-la longinus_n moderatus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o famous_a pythagorean_n he_o also_o study_v the_o life_n of_o cherimon_n a_o stoic_a philosopher_n and_o of_o cornutus_n of_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o allegorical_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o interpret_n the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n dr._n cave_n think_v that_o porphyry_n be_v not_o whole_o mistake_v in_o accuse_v origen_n for_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o heathen_n the_o method_n of_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n which_o without_o doubt_n do_v prejudice_n more_o as_o to_o religion_n than_o he_o can_v convert_v but_o one_o may_v also_o suppose_v that_o origen_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o allegorical_a method_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n as_o much_o by_o the_o example_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n see_v the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o french_a bibl._n p._n 528._o our_o author_n afterward_o show_v origen_n erasmus_n judgement_n upon_o origen_n which_o be_v extreme_o advantageous_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o erasmus_n a_o bombast_n style_n like_o to_o st._n hillary_n nor_o silla_n with_o too_o far-fetched_a ornament_n as_o be_v st._n jerome_n nor_o overcharge_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o point_n like_v to_o st._n ambrose_n nor_o sharp_a piquant_v and_o full_a of_o old_a word_n like_v to_o tertullian_n neither_o too_o exact_a nor_o too_o periodical_a as_o be_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nor_o too_o full_a of_o digression_n and_o abrupt_a period_n like_o st._n austin_n but_o always_o lively_a and_o natural_a dr._n cave_n find_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n except_o where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v erasmus_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o take_v origen_n to_o be_v concise_a and_o short_a since_o he_o have_v be_v reproach_v with_o quite_o contrary_a defect_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n he_o direct_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o originiana_n of_o mr._n huet_n the_o present_a bishop_n of_o sâ—issons_n and_o to_o a_o english_a discourse_n print_v at_o london_n 1661._o in_o quarto_fw-la where_o we_o make_v use_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n to_o justify_v origen_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n concern_v origen_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o opinion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o origenes_n defensus_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n holloix_fw-fr many_o great_a man_n have_v former_o make_v apology_n for_o origen_n and_o among_o other_o pamphilus_n martyr_n and_o eusebius_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v nevertheless_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v render_v he_o more_o excusable_a 1._o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n not_o dogmatical_o and_o to_o remark_n that_o he_o have_v thereupon_o determine_v his_o own_o sentiment_n but_o only_o for_o exercise_n as_o he_o witness_n of_o himself_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o critical_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n 2._o in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n sometime_o he_o will_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o he_o dispute_v with_o although_o in_o effect_n he_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o immoderate_a way_n of_o proceed_v and_o this_o be_v what_o happen_v to_o origen_n as_o some_o say_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o sabellicus_n where_o sometime_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o
cesairia_n die_v this_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v in_o bythinia_n in_o the_o month_n october_n the_o year_n ccclxviii_o he_o be_v then_o 169._o at_o nice_a where_o he_o exercise_v the_o employment_n of_o treasurer_n to_o the_o emperor_n this_o city_n be_v almost_o total_o ruin_v and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a officer_n of_o valens_n that_o escape_v this_o danger_n gregory_n make_v a_o funeral_n oration_n in_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o be_v he_o make_v there_o a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n who_o principal_a circumstance_n have_v be_v relate_v and_o describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o we_o enjoy_v here_o below_o and_o make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o death_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o comfort_v one_o self_n for_o that_o of_o relation_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v 168._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v and_o towards_o the_o 173._o end_n describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o wise_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o happiness_n that_o attend_v they_o till_o after_o their_o resurrection_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o celestial_a glory_n cesairia_n die_v leave_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o difficulty_n in_o get_v they_o those_o that_o be_v at_o his_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o great_a part_n as_o gregory_n complain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o letter_n where_o he_o pray_v sophronius_n governor_n of_o bythinia_n to_o order_v that_o business_n basil_n friend_n to_o gregory_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n ann_n in_o the_o year_n ccclxx_o have_v some_o dispute_n with_o valens_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o because_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v perhaps_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o this_o emperor_n divide_v cappadocia_n into_o two_o province_n and_o make_v tyanus_n metropolis_n in_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o be_v regulate_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o province_n divers_a bishop_n who_o be_v before_o suffragans_fw-la of_o caesarea_n become_v so_o to_o tyanus_n so_o that_o basil_n find_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o few_o number_n of_o bishop_n than_o before_o 456._o the_o new_a metropolitan_a draw_v to_o he_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n seize_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o omit_v nothing_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o basil._n anthimus_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tyane_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n conceal_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o flock_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o basil_n who_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upright_o nor_o suffer_v that_o any_o tribute_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o heretic_n gregory_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v soldier_n to_o stop_v the_o mule_n of_o basil_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o get_v his_o rent_n basil_n find_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o that_o than_o the_o create_v new_a bishop_n which_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o he_o can_v have_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o each_o city_n shall_v bring_v he_o in_o what_o be_v his_o due_n sasime_n be_v one_o of_o these_o city_n in_o which_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o send_v bishop_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o friend_n gregory_n to_o send_v he_o there_o 3_o without_o consider_v that_o this_o place_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o desert_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o village_n without_o water_n and_o green_n and_o full_a of_o dust_n a_o passage_n for_o soldier_n and_o inhabit_v only_o by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a people_n the_o revenue_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o bishopric_n be_v very_o small_a and_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o defend_v they_o by_o force_n against_o anthime_n or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o new_a metropolitan_a gregory_n refuse_v this_o employ_v but_o at_o length_n the_o importunity_n and_o address_n of_o basil_n which_o gain_v gregory_n the_o father_n oblige_v he_o to_o accept_v thereof_o it_o seem_v he_o compose_v at_o that_o time_n his_o seven_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o basil_n and_o desire_v their_o help_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o new_a church_n of_o sasime_n he_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o basil_n that_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n have_v extreme_o change_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o mildness_n whilst_o he_o be_v among_o the_o sheep_n than_o since_o he_o be_v become_v pastor_n the_o next_o day_n he_o make_v another_o speech_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o gregory_n of_o nysse_n brother_n to_o basil_n to_o who_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o his_o brother_n 6._o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o some_o martyr_n he_o add_v divers_a thing_n on_o that_o occasion_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v feast_n not_o by_o profane_a rejoice_n but_o by_o exercise_n of_o piety_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o raise_v one_o self_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v thus_o and_o that_o in_o that_o martyr_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n to_o become_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o despise_v earthly_a thing_n be_v frequent_a enough_o in_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o 410._o priest_n be_v god_n and_o deify_v other_o 46._o that_o solitude_n deifi_v introduce_v 349._o basil_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v arianism_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o adore_v a_o creature_n he_o who_o also_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o be_v god_n we_o must_v remark_n that_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v among_o the_o pythagorist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o last_o of_o the_o golden_a verse_n of_o pythagoras_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v consult_v hyerocles_n when_o gregory_n be_v at_o sasime_n he_o think_v he_o perceive_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o place_n that_o basil_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o abuse_v his_o friendship_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o government_n thereof_o for_o a_o little_a while_n he_o make_v no_o other_o episcopal_a in_o it_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o in_o public_a with_o the_o people_n not_o impose_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o as_o he_o go_v to_o it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o oblige_v himself_o to_o tarry_v there_o he_o think_v he_o may_v leave_v this_o church_n and_o return_v into_o the_o solitude_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o nazianze_v he_o complain_v very_o alibi_fw-la much_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o basil_n who_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o caesarea_n have_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o consideration_n for_o his_o friend_n these_o complaint_n as_o just_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o pass_v for_o attempt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v for_o gregory_n and_o the_o service_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v render_v he_o in_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o caesarea_n yet_o gregory_n discover_v not_o the_o unworthy_a manner_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n have_v treat_v he_o neither_o then_o nor_o since_o gregory_n have_v abandon_v sasime_n 14._o retire_v into_o a_o hospital_n of_o the_o sick_a who_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v and_o in_o vain_a his_o father_n entreat_v he_o to_o return_v to_o sasime_n he_o will_v never_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o nor_o digest_v the_o hard_a usage_n of_o basil_n who_o of_o fifty_o bishopric_n which_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n have_v give_v he_o the_o least_o all_o that_o gregery_n the_o father_n can_v obtain_v of_o his_o son_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianze_n during_o his_o life_n without_o engage_v himself_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o commissary_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o tax_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o nazianze_n and_o who_o have_v be_v a_o particular_a friend_n to_o gregory_n give_v some_o suspicion_n to_o his_o flock_n that_o he_o will_v not_o tax_v they_o very_o light_o they_o thereupon_o force_v gregory_n to_o make_v that_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o his_o speech_n where_o he_o exhort_v all_o condition_n to_o piety_n and_o speak_v to_o julian_n who_o be_v the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o settle_v this_o tax_n
like_o a_o honest_a man._n notwithstanding_o there_o happen_v some_o disturbance_n at_o nazianze_n which_o irritate_v the_o imperial_a commissary_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o gregory_n to_o rehearse_v the_o seventeen_o of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o patience_n and_o the_o commissary_n to_o moderation_n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n who_o have_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n name_v vitalian_a die_v gregory_n make_v her_o funeral_n oration_n which_o be_v the_o eleven_o in_o order_n we_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o relate_v the_o praise_n he_o give_v she_o for_o her_o piety_n and_o wise_a conduct_n but_o only_a remark_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o 188._o gorgonia_n have_v not_o be_v baptise_a with_o her_o husband_n but_o a_o little_a before_o her_o death_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n her_o brother_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n of_o her_o piâ—ty_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o but_o herself_o to_o who_o baptism_n have_v be_v rather_o a_o seal_n than_o a_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o virtue_n she_o before_o have_v than_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a sanctity_n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n after_o have_v say_v in_o address_v himself_o to_o she_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n common_a in_o our_o author_n that_o she_o enjoy_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a glory_n he_o continue_v thus_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o holy_a soul_n to_o perceive_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n receive_v our_o speech_n rather_o than_o funeral_n gift_n by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o may_v beside_o remark_n the_o word_n have_v be_v translate_v privilege_n 125._o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o hesiod_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v give_v this_o advantage_n to_o king_n to_o be_v after_o their_o death_n the_o guardian_n of_o men._n in_o the_o year_n ccclxxi_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a gregory_n 21._o compose_v his_o funeral_n speech_n some_o year_n after_o 376._o be_v at_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v something_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n gregory_n make_v in_o the_o year_n ccclxxiv_o another_o funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o nineteen_o in_o order_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o die_v almost_o at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n after_o be_v bishop_n forty_o five_o year_n his_o son_n make_v at_o length_n his_o panegyric_n in_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o life_n and_o endeavour_n to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o he_o also_o praise_v much_o for_o the_o loss_n she_o have_v sustain_v he_o direct_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n 314._o who_o he_o pray_v to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o glory_n he_o be_v in_o and_o to_o conduct_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o pastor_n of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o principal_o his_o son_n he_o put_v not_o a_o word_n which_o may_v excuse_v so_o violent_a a_o figure_n as_o this_o prosopaeia_n and_o if_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v not_o use_v some_o mollify_a expression_n on_o such_o occasion_n we_o shall_v with_o much_o ado_n have_v distinguish_v this_o apostrophe_n from_o a_o true_a invocation_n his_o mother_n nonna_n who_o be_v almost_o of_o the_o 315._o age_n of_o her_o husband_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o gregory_n shall_v make_v any_o discourse_n in_o her_o praise_n because_o he_o have_v already_o make_v her_o panegyric_n in_o the_o funeral_n discourse_v of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a some_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nazianze_n and_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o have_v engage_v to_o stay_v in_o it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o but_o xlii_o he_o excuse_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n name_v eulalius_n to_o succeed_v his_o father_n on_o which_o the_o report_n rise_v that_o this_o election_n be_v do_v in_o spite_n of_o gregory_n he_o write_v to_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n to_o show_v he_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v herein_o but_o at_o his_o request_n as_o the_o business_n do_v not_o immediate_o come_v to_o that_o push_n and_o that_o gregory_n have_v 9_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o nazianze_n he_o retire_v to_o seleucia_n into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o sufficient_a time_n stay_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o nazianze_n provide_v yet_o he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n afore_o the_o election_n be_v end_v and_o be_v urge_v anew_o to_o take_v his_o ancient_a post_n but_o he_o never_o will_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o basil_n build_v a_o hospital_n for_o the_o leprous_a and_o that_o on_o this_o occasion_n gregory_n make_v his_o discourse_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o particular_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o this_o speech_n be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fortune_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o that_o gregory_n apply_v himself_o to_o one_o matter_n only_o and_o to_o a_o order_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o void_a of_o digression_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n who_o favour_v the_o arian_n this_o sect_n and_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o it_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a many_o people_n on_o their_o side_n 10._o constantinople_n be_v chief_o full_a of_o arian_n and_o apollinarist_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n that_o occasion_v several_a bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o desire_v gregory_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o strengthen_v the_o orthodox_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n he_o declare_v he_o undertake_v this_o voyage_n pure_o against_o his_o will_n particular_o because_o the_o report_n run_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o apollinarist_n be_v go_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n 484._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n ccclxviii_o he_o lodge_v at_o one_o of_o his_o have_v who_o some_o author_n conjecture_n to_o be_v nicobulus_n who_o have_v espouse_v alypiana_n daughter_n to_o gorgonia_n sister_n to_o gregory_n valens_n have_v give_v the_o arian_n all_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o gregory_n be_v force_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o kinsman_n there_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n such_o a_o great_a crowd_n of_o people_n that_o this_o house_n have_v no_o chamber_n which_o can_v contain_v they_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v pull_v it_o down_o to_o make_v it_o a_o church_n 527._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anastasia_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o resurrection_n because_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o place_n the_o arian_n then_o raise_v almost_o all_o the_o city_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o believe_v several_a go_n he_o attribute_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n because_o gregory_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o introduce_v that_o in_o common_a discourse_n which_o will_v be_v call_v three_o god_n although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o define_v unity_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v he_o believe_v but_o one_o he_o complain_v that_o 11._o stone_n be_v cast_v at_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o judge_n as_o a_o seditious_a man._n all_o this_o make_v he_o but_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o his_o auditor_n then_o it_o be_v that_o st._n jerom_n hear_v he_o as_o he_o witness_v in_o divers_a place_n 1._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o 145._o a_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n where_o he_o speak_v but_o very_o indifferent_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o gregory_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o declaimer_n that_o the_o people_n applaud_v without_o understanding_n what_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n increase_v every_o day_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o
baptism_n all_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o reestablish_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o neglect_v baptism_n and_o die_v without_o be_v baptise_a be_v damn_v 4._o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o it_o but_o who_o have_v not_o neglect_v nor_o retard_v their_o baptism_n by_o their_o fault_n be_v neither_o glorify_v nor_o punish_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n or_o in_o a_o more_o advance_a age_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o several_a other_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o this_o age_n without_o except_v one_o can_v boast_v of_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n have_v its_o revolution_n as_o well_o as_o empire_n dissertationes_fw-la in_o irenaeum_fw-la auctore_fw-la henrico_n dodwello_n a._n m._n historice_n in_o academia_n oxoniensi_fw-la prelectore_fw-la camdeniano_n accedit_fw-la fragmentum_fw-la philippi_n sidetae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la ineditum_fw-la de_fw-la catichistarum_fw-la alexandrinarum_fw-la successione_n cum_fw-la notis_fw-la 1._o tthe_o three_o dissertation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v take_v up_o in_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o st._n iranaeus_n as_o these_o two_o epoch_n be_v never_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o author_n it_o must_v be_v trace_v out_o by_o the_o help_n of_o conjecture_n and_o thus_o mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v it_o 230._o profane_a history_n furnish_v we_o with_o no_o instance_n which_o can_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v the_o birth_n of_o st._n iranaeus_n because_o since_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o commodus_n we_o have_v no_o exact_a history_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o augustus_n begin_v after_o adrian_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v many_o monument_n and_o inscription_n of_o trajan's_n whence_o constantine_n the_o great_a compare_v they_o to_o the_o herb_n which_o we_o call_v pellitory_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o history_n all_o these_o antiquity_n can_v no_o more_o maintain_v the_o weight_n of_o consequence_n than_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o divinity_n 2_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a demonstration_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a and_o that_o the_o copier_n have_v occasion_v so_o much_o disorder_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o thing_n fix_v or_o certain_a therein_o we_o be_v therefore_o now_o to_o except_v the_o great_a insight_n from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n himself_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o these_o almost_o unconquerable_a darkness_n this_o be_v the_o method_n our_o author_n follow_v 3._o st._n irenaeus_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 30._o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v almost_o in_o our_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n nostro_fw-la seculo_fw-la to_o denote_v what_o we_o have_v translate_v in_o our_o time_n and_o eusebius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o passage_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_n distinguish_v time_n by_o generation_n some_o give_n twenty_o five_o year_n to_o each_o generation_n and_o some_o thirty_o and_o other_o allow_v three_o generation_n to_o each_o age._n but_o all_o do_v not_o assign_v the_o same_o begin_n to_o each_o generation_n according_a to_o some_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n be_v reckon_v for_o nothing_o and_o often_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o father_n though_o it_o happen_v after_o their_o own_o birth_n because_o they_o have_v share_v in_o it_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o under_o age_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o remember_v it_o they_o account_v their_o generation_n to_o begin_v no_o soon_o than_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o affair_n there_o be_v other_o which_o begin_v to_o reckon_v their_o generation_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o so_o eusebius_n use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o irenaeus_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o generation_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n 4._o it_o follow_v that_o since_o he_o place_v it_o almost_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n domitian_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v under_o one_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n be_v much_o long_o so_o though_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v reckon_v for_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v notwithstanding_o conclude_v that_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n or_o else_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o nerva_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v also_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o florinus_n 19_o that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o asia_n whilst_o he_o be_v but_o young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o st._n polycarp_n seq_n mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o father_n give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o person_n of_o twenty_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o five_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n with_o polycarp_n we_o likewise_o read_v these_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o florinus_n i_o see_v you_o whilst_o i_o be_v but_o a_o child_n in_o the_o low_a asia_n with_o polycarp_n when_o you_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n at_o the_o royal_a court_n and_o endeavour_v to_o insinuate_v yourself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n he_o show_v that_o by_o this_o royal_a court_n that_o of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o can_v not_o make_v so_o quiet_a a_o voyage_n into_o asia_n as_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o florinus_n to_o pursue_v a_o friendship_n with_o polycarp_n before_o the_o year_n cxxii_o of_o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o fine_a st._n irenaeus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o he_o often_o hear_v polycarp_n say_v upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o heresy_n who_o open_o divide_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n o_o god_n to_o what_o time_n be_o i_o reserve_v we_o need_v then_o only_o know_v precise_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n martion_n basilides_n valentinus_n saturninus_n cerdon_n and_o other_o take_v off_o their_o mask_n mr._n dodwell_n endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o adrian_n cxxii_o so_o that_o st._n irenaeus_n be_v then_o twenty_o five_o year_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v towards_o the_o xcvii_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o cxl_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mr._n dodwell_n have_v make_v appear_v in_o his_o first_o dissertation_n seq_n that_o the_o heretic_n come_v from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o public_a schism_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o hegesippus_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n preserve_v for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o virgin_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n public_o preach_v against_o the_o truth_n this_o same_o author_n say_v also_o that_o the_o first_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v one_o thebutis_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o happen_v as_o hegesippus_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n son_n of_o cleophas_n and_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o trajan_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o thebutis_fw-la separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n not_o till_o the_o year_n cxvi_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o this_o prince_n see_v that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o simeon_n the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n be_v vacant_a but_o that_o year_n the_o author_n confirm_v all_o this_o by_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n john_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n jude_n who_o observe_v as_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a doctor_n arisen_a when_o
chatechumenes_n consist_v in_o show_v they_o what_o there_o be_v that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n and_o so_o insensible_o conduct_v they_o to_o christianity_n which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o much_o better_a way_n of_o embrace_v after_o have_v receive_v several_a of_o his_o maxim_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n and_o distribute_v through_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n for_o who_o they_o see_v all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o respect_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o tell_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n not_o only_o as_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o such_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_a as_o labourer_n cast_v seed_n into_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o till_o after_o they_o have_v water_v it_o so_o say_v clement_n we_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v what_o we_o final_a earthy_a in_o those_o we_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v afterward_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o more_o easy_o in_o effect_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v that_o of_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o not_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o religion_n they_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v already_o prevent_v with_o divers_a thought_n establish_v among_o all_o nation_n upon_o which_o they_o reason_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v requisite_a for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v exact_o define_v all_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v because_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o they_o find_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o though_o imperfect_a be_v yet_o very_o true_a so_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o add_v what_o be_v lâ—cking_v or_o to_o cut_v off_o what_o evil_a custom_n may_v have_v injurious_o establish_v therein_o beside_o the_o office_n of_o catechist_n clement_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n because_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o event_n of_o cxcv_o give_v to_o clement_n the_o title_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v about_o that_o time_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n by_o a_o work_n which_o he_o entitle_v stromates_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v something_o of_o because_o in_o this_o work_n in_o make_v a_o chronological_a computation_n he_o descend_v not_o low_a than_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n who_o succeed_v this_o emperor_n severus_n enrage_v against_o the_o christian_n because_o perhaps_o of_o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o heathen_n confound_v those_o that_o profess_a christianity_n begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o violent_o this_o persecution_n arise_v at_o antioch_n reach_v unto_o egypt_n and_o oblige_v several_a christian_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o clement_n of_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o have_v say_v that_o martyrdom_n purify_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o he_o say_v that_o person_n ought_v to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o much_o by_o their_o manner_n as_o word_n after_o that_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n flee_v into_o another_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o flee_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v persecute_v and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o shun_v death_n by_o flight_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o neither_o engage_v in_o or_o assist_v any_o one_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n those_o who_o obey_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o throw_v themselves_o without_o reason_n into_o manifest_a danger_n if_o he_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n of_o god_n sin_v he_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o who_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o jugde_v etc._n etc._n he_o assist_v as_o much_o as_o be_v capable_a the_o wickedness_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v persecute_v if_o he_o exasperate_v he_o he_o be_v effectual_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vex_v a_o wild_a beast_n who_o afterward_o devour_v he_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n person_n be_v observe_v to_o covet_v martyrdom_n but_o some_o after_o desire_v the_o executioner_n scandalous_o fall_v from_o christianity_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o torment_n this_o conduct_n be_v think_v dangerous_a and_o those_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o who_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o be_v martyr_a as_o appear_v by_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o that_o of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o shun_v martyrdom_n when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o by_o renounce_v christianity_n or_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v whilst_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o serve_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o prolong_v it_o by_o flight_n than_o lose_v it_o by_o stay_v in_o place_n where_o the_o persecution_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o whence_o they_o may_v get_v away_o without_o cease_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o truth_n those_o who_o blame_v or_o make_v some_o difficulty_n of_o absolve_v some_o protestant_a pastor_n because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o kingdom_n where_o they_o can_v not_o tarry_v without_o a_o eminent_a danger_n shall_v first_o prove_v that_o another_o conduct_n will_v have_v be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n than_o their_o retreat_n have_v be_v here_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n which_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o late_a if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o withdraw_v clement_n seem_v then_o to_o have_v quit_v alexandria_n see_v we_o find_v that_o he_o make_v some_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n during_o his_o abide_v there_o he_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whereof_o clement_n be_v bearer_n where_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o anitoch_n know_v and_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v he_o so_o and_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o antioch_n clement_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o long_o he_o live_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o survive_v at_o least_o some_o year_n after_o pantenus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o old_a when_o he_o compose_v his_o stromates_n see_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o collection_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o his_o memory_n shall_v fail_v he_o history_n teach_v we_o nothing_o concern_v his_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v his_o memory_n be_v bless_v at_o alexandria_n if_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v consider_v which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o origen_n say_v that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v for_o father_n these_o bless_a man_n who_o have_v quit_v this_o life_n before_o they_o and_o with_o who_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v to_o wit_n bless_a pantenus_n and_o pious_a clement_n from_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v great_a succour_n among_o several_a work_n which_o clement_n compose_v we_o have_v but_o three_o remain_v which_o be_v considerable_a the_o first_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pagan_n where_o he_o refute_v their_o religion_n and_o endeavour_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v the_o pedagogue_n where_o he_o form_v the_o manner_n of_o youth_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o behave_v themselves_o christianly_o where_o he_o mix_v maxim_n very_o severe_a and_o far_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o day_n the_o three_o be_v the_o stromates_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tapestry_n which_o he_o
dissertation_n be_v extreme_o short_a the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o consult_v it_o we_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n st._n peter_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o part_v from_o rome_n for_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lv_o he_o establish_v linus_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o absence_n whither_o be_v return_v in_o lxvi_o he_o find_v it_o without_o a_o pastor_n linus_n be_v dead_a during_o his_o absence_n a_o little_a time_n after_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o establish_v clement_n in_o the_o place_n of_o linus_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a in_o lxvii_o a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o death_n st._n clement_n hold_v the_o see_v nine_o year_n and_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o day_n after_o which_o great_a contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o oblige_v st._n clement_n to_o quit_v the_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v if_o we_o believe_v vandelin_n that_o st._n clement_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o st._n peter_n testament_n fear_v lest_o this_o example_n may_v render_v the_o episcopacy_n hereditary_n and_o st._n clement_n have_v declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o account_n that_o these_o contestation_n happen_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o retire_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v he_o he_o be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n and_o cletus_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n alexander_n telesphorus_n etc._n etc._n succeed_v in_o the_o order_n we_o have_v name_v they_o vendelin_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v be_v write_v by_o this_o holy_a man_n not_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a name_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o xcv_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v though_o according_a to_o he_o evaristus_n have_v be_v nominate_v to_o succeed_v anacletus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v during_o the_o most_o violent_a persecution_n of_o domitian_n but_o vendelin_n pretend_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v a_o entire_a peace_n in_o lxxv_o after_o which_o account_n the_o second_o will_v have_v be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o the_o first_o he_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v chief_o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n to_o pope_n soterus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o year_n clxvii_o where_o denys_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o we_o have_v celebrate_v sunday_n this_o day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n which_o we_o always_o read_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a that_o clement_n write_v to_o we_o he_o believe_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o which_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n call_v according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o mr._n colomies_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o the_o dissertation_n of_o vendelin_n be_v the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o first_o of_o the_o version_n of_o junius_n and_o the_o second_o translate_v by_o vendelin_n mr._n colomies_n have_v join_v to_o it_o little_a note_n where_o 1._o he_o correct_v some_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o junius_n have_v ill_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a for_o example_n from_o the_o first_o page_n there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o junius_n that_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v from_o god-allmighty_a through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o pour_v upon_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o you_o and_o upon_o one_o towards_o another_o we_o have_v think_v most_o dear_a brethren_n a_o little_o late_a than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v upon_o what_o you_o have_v demand_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o accident_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o ms._n of_o alexandria_n the_o phrase_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a since_o there_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o you_o abundant_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unforeseen_a evil_n and_o accident_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o one_o after_o another_o we_o have_v think_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n colomies_n remark_n also_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o wherein_o the_o original_a be_v not_o observe_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v 2._o some_o conjecture_n be_v in_o these_o note_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v take_v from_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n who_o have_v several_a time_n cite_v st._n clement_n of_o rome_n which_o place_n be_v all_o mark_v here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o latter_a clement_n 3._o mr._n colomies_n in_o some_o place_n correct_v the_o latin_a version_n 4._o he_o expound_v divers_a word_n of_o the_o original_a 5._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o st._n clement_n he_o make_v some_o critical_a observation_n about_o ecclesiastical_a history_n thus_o also_o upon_o what_o st._n clement_n say_v §_o 21._o of_o the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v not_o certain_a a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n galasius_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o divers_a time_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o say_v st._n paul_n die_v five_o year_n after_o st._n peter_n philastrius_n also_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n those_o who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n though_o st._n ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n follow_v the_o receive_a custom_n therein_o st._n clement_n in_o chapter_n 28_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o write_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v remark_v that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la be_v mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v find_v out_o by_o aquila_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n chetoubim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n to_o mark_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n and_o the_o other_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n comprise_v this_o day_n under_o this_o name_n be_v not_o new_a 2._o there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n several_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v consume_v all_o their_o life_n in_o the_o study_n of_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v study_v only_o for_o their_o particular_a satisfaction_n without_o care_v to_o impart_v to_o the_o public_a their_o admirable_a knowledge_n therein_o such_o be_v richard_n thomson_n gerard_n langbaine_n and_o matthew_n bustus_n who_o few_o write_n which_o remain_v among_o we_o serve_v for_o almost_o nothing_o but_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o these_o great_a man_n may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a mr._n colomies_n add_v thomas_n bruno_n cannon_n of_o windsor_n who_o leave_v several_a collection_n with_o his_o friend_n mr._n vossius_fw-la but_o of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o press_n the_o dissertation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o here_o de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la philonis_n adversus_fw-la henr._n valesium_n be_v by_o good_a luck_n end_v and_o it_o be_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o communicate_v it_o to_o mr._n colomies_n that_o the_o public_a be_v indebt_v among_o the_o work_n of_o philo_n be_v find_v a_o treatise_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n where_o he_o describe_v the_o essean_n manner_n of_o live_v who_o dwell_v near_o alexandria_n and_o sole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n there_o be_v essean_n spread_v through_o all_o egypt_n who_o send_v the_o most_o virtuous_a among_o they_o to_o inhabit_v a_o hill_n which_o be_v near_o the_o lake_n of_o maria_n in_o a_o place_n agreeable_a enough_o and_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n they_o live_v there_o after_o a_o devout_a manner_n and_o very_o austere_a and_o 17._o eusebius_n think_v that_o when_o st._n mark_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n into_o egypt_n he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v very_o bitter_o reprehend_v 6._o eusebius_n for_o say_v so_o and_o many_o time_n that_o these_o therapeutes_fw-gr as_o philo_n call_v they_o never_o be_v christian_n but_o only_o essean_a jew_n mr._n valais_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o eusebius_n hold_v with_o scaliger_n that_o the_o therapeutes_fw-gr do_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n
this_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o distrust_v he_o for_o his_o covetousness_n after_o have_v be_v deceive_v so_o often_o under_o the_o same_o pretext_n 11._o 3._o after_o that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o by_o cardinal_n bennon_n the_o reason_n for_o which_o henry_n iu_o emperor_n choose_v guibert_n instead_o of_o gregory_n be_v draw_v from_o d'_fw-fr othon_n the_o frisinge_a the_o manner_n how_o silvester_n the_o second_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n take_v out_o of_o john_n stella_n a_o venetian_a the_o judgement_n that_o peter_n crinitus_n make_v of_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o write_a by_o otbert_n bishop_n of_o liege_n in_o the_o year_n 1106_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o divers_a prince_n the_o cruel_a manner_n wherewith_o henry_n be_v treat_v by_o gregory_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o life_n what_o prince_n ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v so_o vain_a to_o promise_v a_o establishment_n of_o those_o opinion_n in_o their_o state_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v to_o spread_v every_o where_o about_o her_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 4._o how_o pope_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n dependent_a upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rampart_n against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o golden_a bull_n give_v 12._o by_o charles_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1365_o and_o the_o 10_o of_o january_n it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v orthuinus_n gratius_n to_o publish_v this_o bull_n in_o a_o collection_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o advertise_v the_o prince_n of_o dangerous_a abuse_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 5._o one_o of_o the_o fiction_n which_o have_v be_v the_o worse_o found_v and_o which_o be_v forge_v to_o establish_v the_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o pretend_a gift_n of_o constantine_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v all_o the_o west_n to_o pope_n silvester_n and_o his_o successor_n now_o there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n among_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v 200_o year_n since_o and_o he_o be_v want_v in_o the_o serious_a refutation_n of_o a_o piece_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v as_o foreign_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o refutation_n of_o 18_o laurentius_n valla_n here_o bring_v against_o this_o gift_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o collection_n of_o divers_a learned_a man_n who_o either_o doubt_n it_o to_o be_v authentic_a or_o whole_o reject_v it_o if_o all_o these_o piece_n be_v lose_v we_o shall_v not_o want_v to_o object_v to_o those_o man_n who_o look_v upon_o this_o gift_n as_o ridiculous_a the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n thus_o we_o must_v abolish_v all_o write_n which_o prove_v it_o with_o those_o that_o condemn_v it_o or_o in_o keep_v the_o first_o we_o must_v preserve_v the_o second_o 6._o the_o vaudois_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o have_v 20._o endeavour_v to_o correct_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o of_o they_o send_v former_o to_o uladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n with_o their_o answer_n to_o one_o augustine_n dr._n of_o divinity_n address_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n this_o answer_n be_v date_v 6_o day_n after_o epiphany_n the_o confession_n and_o answer_n be_v much_o better_o translate_v than_o most_o of_o the_o piece_n in_o the_o age_n past_a and_o contain_v opinion_n very_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a on_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o other_o article_n those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o those_o who_o have_v write_v these_o epistle_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a at_o this_o day_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o bohemia_n by_o freber_n 7._o after_o this_o of_o the_o vaudois_n be_v some_o piece_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v condemn_v viz._n in_o a_o book_n of_o one_o william_n woodward_n who_o live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o age_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n in_o 18′_n article_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o with_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o article_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o the_o censure_n and_o refutation_n of_o 44_o in_o particular_a without_o doubt_n several_a of_o these_o treatise_n be_v attribute_v to_o wickliff_n as_o some_o learned_a protestant_n have_v make_v appear_v some_o seem_v to_o be_v ill_o understand_v as_o the_o last_o omnes_fw-la religiones_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la introductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it if_o wickliff_n have_v say_v he_o understand_v by_o religion_n the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o who_o he_o be_v much_o incense_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n of_o page_n 277._o against_o the_o religion_n nevertheless_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n religion_n in_o the_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o be_v the_o judaic_a and_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o will_v condemn_v any_o one_o or_o take_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n it_o ought_v to_o render_v their_o explication_n extreme_o suspect_v who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n hurry_v away_o by_o their_o zeal_n ordinary_o render_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o possible_a there_o be_v remark_n also_o upon_o this_o ill_a custom_n and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o seq_n aeneas_n silvius_n expose_v the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n which_o he_o say_v pass_v from_o england_n to_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n command_v to_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v bury_v near_o he_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o churchyard_n 8._o 24._o aeneas_z silvius_z say_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n be_v transfer_v from_o england_n into_o bohemia_n by_o a_o bohemian_a gentleman_n who_o study_v at_o oxford_n and_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n carried_z some_o of_o wickliff_n book_n with_o he_o however_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o also_o condemn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n and_o their_o disciple_n 31._o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a by_o divers_a piece_n which_o be_v here_o insert_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o bohemian_n it_o be_v show_v there_o also_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o answer_n thereon_o orthuinus_fw-la gratius_n have_v not_o forget_v on_o this_o occasion_n the_o celebrate_a letter_n of_o poggius_n to_o leonard_n arretin_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o reader_n against_o poggius_n that_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n this_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o history_n have_v too_o much_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o same_o author_n have_v put_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n a_o discourse_n of_o leonard_n arretin_n against_o hypocrite_n where_o gratius_n have_v easy_o apply_v the_o truth_n that_o leonard_n arretin_n advance_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v although_o the_o application_n be_v but_o too_o just_a 9_o this_o piece_n that_o follow_v
and_o illustrious_a in_o this_o kingdom_n here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n of_o state_n divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o pride_n and_o grandeur_n and_o seek_v for_o no_o distinction_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n for_o sir_n it_o be_v neither_o birth_n nor_o dignity_n alone_o which_o render_v your_o society_n so_o famous_a to_o have_v go_v through_o the_o great_a employment_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o come_v among_o you_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o door_n of_o the_o academy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v you_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o which_o make_v you_o to_o be_v admire_v among_o great_a divine_n profound_a philosopher_n poet_n and_o orator_n of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o historian_n that_o will_v transmit_v it_o to_o posterity_n the_o wonder_n of_o our_o age._n when_o i_o see_v myself_o place_v among_o these_o great_a man_n who_o hence_o forward_o i_o shall_v call_v my_o brethren_n i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v by_o a_o noble_a emulation_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n which_o be_v now_o go_v to_o be_v familiar_a to_o i_o my_o assiduity_n in_o your_o assembly_n will_v be_v to_o i_o instead_o of_o desert_n and_o perhaps_o will_v give_v i_o some_o i_o think_v i_o feel_v in_o myself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o academy_n which_o raise_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o that_o i_o need_v to_o repair_v the_o loss_n which_o you_o have_v sustain_v by_o my_o admittance_n it_o be_v he_o great_a sir_n who_o place_n i_o fill_v that_o deserve_v your_o regret_v and_o our_o praise_n scarce_o be_v he_o out_o of_o his_o infancy_n but_o he_o run_v into_o combat_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o be_v wound_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o vaudrevange_fw-mi at_o the_o siege_n of_o dola_n and_o more_o dangerous_o at_o that_o of_o graveline_n and_o if_o for_o the_o future_a he_o seek_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o make_v his_o valour_n shine_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o this_o valour_n this_o ardour_n of_o glory_n which_o make_v herces_n do_v fill_v his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o lively_a to_o be_v contain_v do_v show_v itself_o outward_o which_o of_o you_o sir_n have_v not_o know_v the_o elevation_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n at_o every_o moment_n he_o will_v give_v some_o strange_a instance_n thereof_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n duke_n and_o peer_n first_o gentleman_n of_o the_o chamber_n notwithstanding_o which_o charge_n he_o yet_o find_v time_n for_o the_o muse_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o academist_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o heart_n engage_v he_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wit_n or_o miserable_a to_o have_v his_o particular_a protection_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o will_v make_v his_o elegy_n he_o have_v always_o a_o inviolable_a and_o tender_a deference_n to_o the_o king_n person_n this_o great_a prince_n do_v honour_v he_o with_o his_o benevolence_n so_o many_o advantage_n that_o distinguish_v he_o in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a law_n he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o france_n a_o son_n a_o worthy_a heir_n of_o his_o great_a soul_n and_o virtue_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a youth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o court_n and_o war_n of_o favour_n and_o pleasure_n have_v consecrate_a all_o his_o moral_a virtue_n by_o a_o christian_a singular_a universal_o acknowledge_v and_o respect_a piety_n to_o you_o it_o belong_v sir_n to_o mark_v by_o immortal_a tract_n the_o action_n of_o this_o great_a man_n who_o loss_n will_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sensible_a unto_o you_o you_o will_v do_v it_o his_o memory_n will_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o your_o work_n all_o that_o part_n from_o your_o hand_n partake_v of_o the_o genius_n of_o your_o founder_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o time_n past_a that_o as_o cesar_n by_o his_o conquest_n have_v augment_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n cicero_n by_o his_o eloquence_n have_v extend_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o cardinal_n richlieu_n only_o have_v do_v in_o france_n what_o cesar_n and_o cicero_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o admirable_a policy_n he_o have_v extend_v our_o frontier_n he_o have_v raise_v we_o polit_v and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v it_o amplify_v our_o wit_n by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o academy_n but_o sir_n if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o state_n in_o form_v your_o society_n he_o have_v still_o do_v more_o for_o himself_o in_o vain_a for_o his_o glory_n have_v he_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o this_o proud_a house_n that_o dare_v to_o stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o france_n in_o vain_a by_o the_o take_n of_o rochel_n have_v he_o give_v the_o first_o blow_n to_o the_o monster_n which_o even_o now_o have_v expire_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o name_n will_v still_o perish_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o action_n though_o mark_v with_o a_o singular_a character_n of_o grandeur_n will_v have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n if_o in_o sound_v the_o academy_n he_o have_v not_o found_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o eternal_a remembrance_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o death_n the_o academy_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n find_v a_o assylum_fw-la in_o a_o illustrious_a chancellor_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v always_o dear_a unto_o you_o and_o who_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 35_o year_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o justice_n always_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o magistrate_n but_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v fall_v into_o new_a alarm_n uncertain_a of_o your_o destiny_n what_o a_o joy_n it_o be_v to_o you_o and_o what_o glory_n a_o thing_n the_o great_a of_o king_n declare_v himself_o your_o protector_n receive_v you_o into_o his_o palace_n and_o make_v you_o equal_a to_o the_o first_o company_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o gentleman_n by_o this_o i_o say_v your_o name_n become_v immortal_a will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o he_o and_o you_o may_v answer_v unto_o yourselves_o for_o the_o immortality_n which_o you_o know_v how_o to_o give_v to_o other_o you_o sure_o know_v how_o to_o give_v it_o and_o you_o will_v give_v it_o to_o lewis_n there_o be_v a_o commerce_n of_o glory_n make_v betwixt_o you_o and_o this_o prince_n and_o if_o his_o protection_n do_v you_o so_o much_o honour_n you_o may_v flatter_v yourselves_o of_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o his_o glory_n yes_o gentleman_n this_o prince_n so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n chief_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v already_o render_v the_o most_o formidable_a people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v the_o most_o happy_a to_o his_o ally_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v every_o where_o a_o protection_n so_o powerful_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n who_o happiness_n he_o cause_v inspite_o of_o themselves_o in_o force_v they_o to_o a_o peace_n this_o prince_n who_o alter_v the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o live_a image_n he_o be_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o you_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o name_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v will_v scarce_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o posterity_n without_o your_o work_n gentleman_n you_o have_v already_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o it_o and_o show_v he_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n equal_o great_a in_o peace_n and_o war._n but_o what_o be_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o reign_v in_o this_o glorious_a king_n and_o always_o mindful_a of_o the_o acknowledgement_n he_o owe_v to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o hold_v all_o he_o continual_o think_v of_o make_v this_o god_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v pour_v upon_o his_o person_n such_o a_o continuation_n of_o prosperity_n have_v he_o not_o silence_v those_o wretch_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n affect_v a_o impiety_n at_o which_o they_o can_v arrive_v have_v he_o not_o repress_v this_o furious_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o even_o to_o attack_v god_n in_o his_o very_a throne_n he_o do_v more_o he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o expense_n to_o augment_v the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o zeal_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o seek_v out_o people_n bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n the_o first_o difficulty_n do_v not_o deter_v he_o he_o
the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v insensible_o mix_v with_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o become_v common_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v since_o be_v call_v the_o hebraick_n language_n iv._o he_o examine_v in_o the_o four_o article_n the_o work_n of_o many_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o philon_n josephus_n justus_n etc._n etc._n in_o speak_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o remark_n after_o st._n jerom_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v reject_v it_o almost_o with_o all_o the_o greek_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o mention_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n beside_o he_o assure_v we_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o father_n that_o that_o which_o oblige_v st._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o have_v read_v the_o rest_n he_o remark_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confine_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n mr._n du_n pin_n conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o conveâ—tion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v as_o budeus_n prove_v in_o his_o pandect_n that_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n for_o these_o they_o have_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o name_n vi_o he_o end_v this_o dissertation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v at_o first_o doubt_v but_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o place_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o saint_n john_n that_o of_o saint_n jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n age_n the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr itself_o he_o begin_v with_o criticism_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o agbar_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jesus_n to_o agbar_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v supposititious_a as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v person_n in_o st._n ierom_n time_n that_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v original_o that_o of_o st._n matthews_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o syraick_n and_o chaldaic_a character_n mr._n du_n pin_n prove_v here_o that_o they_o be_v different_a not_o only_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o like_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n in_o saint_n matthew_n but_o also_o because_o 3._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o st._n jerom_n absolute_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o last_o have_v translate_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o st._n matthew_n in_o his_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o there_o be_v room_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o last_o argument_n since_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n which_o distinguish_v these_o two_o gospel_n here_o confound_v they_o in_o another_o place_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o 39_o pag._n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a contradiction_n of_o that_o father_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v always_o say_v mr._n du_n pin_n when_o st._n jerom_n treat_v express_o of_o canonical_a book_n he_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v without_o make_v any_o reflection_n he_o often_o cite_v these_o same_o book_n as_o holy_a scripture_n ib._n p._n 72._o speak_v diverse_o by_o economie_n and_o according_a to_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n which_o we_o have_v also_o a_o entire_a latin_a translation_n of_o and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v certain_o he_o since_o we_o see_v in_o it_o the_o same_o passage_n that_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n eusebius_n and_o st._n jerom_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o letter_n be_v real_o st._n barnabas_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a when_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v it_o canonical_a who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v say_v st._n barnabas_n must_v be_v of_o this_o number_n rather_o than_o st._n clement_n or_o hermas_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o his_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a although_o '_o it_o be_v certain_o his_o own_o he_o add_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v unbecoming_a this_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o all_o story_n and_o allegory_n 17._o but_o we_o must_v know_v a_o little_a the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n can_v not_o come_v from_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v their_o character_n they_o learned_a from_o the_o jew_n to_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n and_o to_o make_v remark_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v then_o if_o st._n barnabas_n who_o be_v original_o a_o jew_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v allegorical_o explain_v many_o passage_n since_o every_o body_n know_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o fable_n and_o allegory_n he_o reject_v the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o make_v a_o little_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o what_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o great_a simplicity_n he_o only_o relate_v a_o small_a number_n of_o orison_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o add_v some_o prayer_n and_o a_o few_o external_n ceremony_n to_o render_v the_o sacrifice_n more_o venerable_a to_o the_o people_n in_o fine_a the_o church_n have_v regulate_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o write_v down_o the_o way_n of_o celebrate_v it_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 21._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n and_o apostolic_a constitution_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n who_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n and_o he_o only_o advance_v it_o as_o a_o popular_a tradition_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o form_n give_v we_o a_o table_n of_o the_o four_o ancient_a creed_n the_o vulgar_a the_o aquilean_a the_o eastern_a and_o roman_a where_o one_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o and_o observe_v considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o instance_n the_o term_n catholic_n communion_n of_o saint_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o common_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o as_o for_o 35._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n he_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aubespinus_fw-la and_o beoregius_fw-la who_o believe_v they_o very_o ancient_a and_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o counsel_n hold_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o
5._o n._n 17._o q._n 5_o ‖_o elliot_n of_o new-england_n his_o life_n and_o death_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 32_o european_n from_o which_o of_o noah_n son_n do_v they_o proceed_v 5_o suppl_n q._n 1._o p._n 7_o †_o essay_n upon_o critic_n wherein_o be_v show_v in_o what_o the_o poetry_n of_o the_o hebrew_n consist_v p._n 294_o examination_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 99_o enquiry_n into_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 382_o education_n of_o daughter_n by_o mr._n treveton_n p._n 398_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n concern_v some_o manuscript_n of_o china_n p._n 424_o essay_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n by_o the_o athenian_a society_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o sheet_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o young_a student_n library_n f._n *_o fish_n whether_o they_o breathe_v or_o no_o v_o 1._o n._n 2._o q._n 13_o fish_n in_o salt-water_n why_o fresh_a v_o 1._o n._n 3._o q._n 7_o fire_n extinguish_v where_o go_v it_o v_o 1._o n._n 7._o q._n 3_o friendship_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n what_o be_v it_o v_o 1._o n._n 7._o q._n 4_o friendship_n between_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n v_o 1._o n._n 11._o q._n 1._o female_n if_o go_v a_o court_v more_o marriage_n than_o now_o v_o 1._o n_o 13._o q._n 9_o friendship_n contract_v before_o marriage_n v._n 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 1_o friendship_n its_o ground_n be_v place_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1_o n._n 15._o q._n 8_o friend_n engage_v to_o meet_v after_o death_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 1._o n._n 16._o q._n 1_o flea_n whether_o they_o have_v sting_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 1_o feme_fw-fr covert_n whether_o oblige_v to_o appear_v v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 12_o fire_n emit_v tobacco-pipe_n &_o cane_n v_o 1._o n._n 20._o q._n 12_o french_a king_n father_n v_o â—_o n._n 22._o q._n 6_o flower_n their_o different_a colour_n v_o 1._o n._n 23._o q._n 11_o female_n how_o circumcise_a v._n 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 9_o fool_n why_o ask_v they_o more_o question_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 20_o flash_n of_o fire_n what_o natural_a cause_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 6_o fire_n whether_o visible_a v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 13_o fish_n live_v long_o with_o or_o without_o scale_n v_o 2._o n._n 5._o q._n 15_o france_n a_o descent_n on_o it_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o savoy_n v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n â—_o fish_n what_o instance_n may_v we_o expect_v v_o 2._o n._n 6._o q._n 8_o figure_n how_o to_o make_v 20_o out_o etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 9_o q._n 10_o frenchman_n why_o incense_v with_o the_o lie_n v_o 2._o n._n 15._o q._n 8_o france_n king_n what_o be_v he_o do_v now_o v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 1_o friendship_n when_o contract_v whether_o best_o to_o marry_v v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 1_o fly_v or_o the_o late_a king_n which_o the_o great_a heart_n v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 5._o face_n why_o not_o two_o alike_o v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 10_o friendship_n contract_v the_o one_o rich_a the_o other_o poor_a etc._n etc._n v_o 2._o n._n 19_o q._n 7_o friend_n when_o in_o drink_n v_o 2._o n._n 23._o q._n 14_o france_n whether_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o air_n there_o v_o 2._o n._n 30._o q._n 10_o flood_n what_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n before_o it_o v_o 2._o n_o 30._o q._n 11_o fog_n why_o some_o stink_n more_o than_o other_o v_o 3._o n._n 2._o q._n 6_o fornication_n what_o sin_n v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q_o 3._o fondness_n or_o coyness_n which_o most_o desirable_a v_o 3._o n._n 4._o q._n 19_o fair_a the_o keep_v it_o 3_o question_n ans._n in_o one_o v_o 3._o n._n 8._o q._n 7_o fly-blow_n their_o cause_n v_o 3_o n._n 8._o q._n 10_o french_a why_o love_v the_o english_a etc._n etc._n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 2._o form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o lawful_a v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q._n 3_o fairy_n and_o goblin_n their_o circle_n and_o custom_n v_o 3._o n._n 10._o q._n 5_o figure_n how_o pattern_v out_o by_o one_o act_n v_o 3._o n._n 12._o q._n 6._o friend_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o same_o lady_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q_o 3_o friendship_n or_o love_v which_o the_o strong_a v_o 3._o n._n 13_o q_o 7._o falsehood_n in_o love_n be_v it_o a_o folly_n or_o knavery_n v_o 3._o n_o 13._o q._n 10_o friend_n how_o far_o oblige_v to_o one_o another_o v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 4_o fornication_n or_o to_o eat_v pudding_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n v_o 3._o n._n 22._o q._n 9_o fornication_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v a_o solemn_a contract_n v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 3_o fear_v what_o be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o it_o v_o 3._o n._n 24._o q._n 7_o fondness_n after_o marriage_n worse_o in_o man_n or_o woman_n v_o 3._o n._n 13._o q._n 6_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n five_o 5._o n_o 6._o q._n 2_o french_a here_o exempt_v from_o all_o tax_n liberty_n to_o trade_n v_o 5._o n._n 10_o q._n 5_o french_a if_o naturalize_v will_v it_o not_o ease_v the_o nation_n v_o 5._o n._n 10._o q_o 6_o finger_n cut_v off_o and_o heal_v and_o now_o useful_a as_o before_o v_o 5._o n._n 16_o q._n 3_o fame_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o what_o it_o be_v v_o 5._o n._n 18._o q_o 2_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n will_v it_o serve_v the_o child_n v_o 5._o n._n 27._o q._n 3_o ‖_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o dauphiness_n 1_o suppl_n p._n 4_o fleetwood_n collection_n of_o ancient_a inscription_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 25_o †_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la or_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v p_o 404_o g._n *_o guardian_n angel_n v_o 1._o n._n 1._o q._n 3_o government_n what_o sort_n be_v best_a v_o 1._o n._n 4_o q._n 11_o glass_n break_v fly_v into_o dust_n v_o 1._o n_o 5._o q_o 8_o gog_n and_o magog_n whether_o yet_o destroy_v v_o 1._o n._n 8._o q._n 2_o goodness_n objective_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 12._o q._n 7_o glass_n paint_v be_v it_o different_a from_o what_o be_v five_o 1._o n._n 14._o q._n 6_o gunpowder_n or_o print_v which_o do_v most_o mischief_n v_o 1._o n._n 14_o q._n 7_o gout_n its_o original_a cause_n v_o 1._o n._n 15._o q._n 5_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n their_o difference_n v_o 1._o n_o 16._o q._n 7_o game_n be_v its_o production_n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 7_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o millstone_n fall_v etc._n etc._n v_o 1._o n._n 17._o q._n 10_o gentlewoman_n leave_v to_o her_o own_o management_n v_o 1._o n._n 18._o q._n 3_o god_n prescience_n and_o man_n agency_n v_o 1._o n._n 28._o q._n 5_o glass_n its_o different_a representation_n v_o 2._o n._n 1._o q._n 1_o god_n when_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o a_o dream_n v_o 2._o n._n 17._o q._n 10_o golden_a age_n v_o 2._o n._n 18._o q._n 12_o god_n spirit_n how_o move_v on_o the_o water_n v_o 3._o n._n 9_o q_o 5_o good_a conduct_n in_o a_o general_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 1_o girl_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a whether_o capable_a of_o love_n v_o 3._o n._n 15._o q._n 5_o gen._n first_o v._n first_o etc._n etc._n confutation_n of_o atheist_n v_o 3._o n._n 26_o q._n 4_o gentleman_n marry_v a_o lady_n may_v they_o separate_v for_o a_o time_n v_o 4._o n._n 8._o q._n 3_o god_n name_v not_o once_o mention_v in_o esther_n v_o 4._o n._n 9_o q._n 13_o government_n whether_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v it_o v_o 4._o n._n 19_o q._n 8_o gunpowder-treason_n how_o a_o plot_n v_o 4._o n._n 25._o q._n 1_o grotius_n buchanan_n or_o barklay_n the_o best_a latin_a poet_n v_o 5._o n._n 14_o q._n 5_o ‖_o 2._o general_n of_o a_o army_n whether_o he_o shall_v fight_v as_o other_o 1_o suppl_n p._n 28_o 3._o gurtler_n history_n of_o the_o templar_n 2_o sup._n p._n 9_o 1._o gallant_a discourse_n contain_v question_n and_o answer_n translate_v out_o of_o french_a 1_o sup._n p._n 22_o gallant_a discourse_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n 2_o suppl_n p._n 27_o genealogical_a history_n of_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o great_a britain_n 3_o suppl_n p._n 25_o generation_n in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o soul_n unite_v to_o matter_n 5_o suppl_n p._n 15._o q._n 13_o †_o grotius_n letter_n the_o subject_a critic_n and_o divinity_n p._n 48_o his_o letter_n part_v 2._o treat_v upon_o law_n history_n and_o politic_n p._n 55_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o work_n and_o life_n p._n 331_o grand_a seignior_n spy_n and_o his_o secret_a relation_n send_v to_o the_o divan_n p._n 414_o goa_n inquisition_n a_o relation_n of_o it_o p._n 462_o gronovius_n exercitation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n
upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v bertram_n in_o particular_a his_o work_n entitle_v ratramne_v otherwise_o bertram_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n print_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a with_o a_o advertisement_n wherein_o in_o show_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o witness_n not_o suspicious_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n at_o rouen_n in_o 12._o but_o the_o effort_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v against_o the_o new_a tenet_n which_o be_v introduce_v in_o that_o time_n be_v unprofitable_a whereas_o those_o tenet_n be_v too_o advantageous_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o maintain_v they_o with_o all_o their_o might_n it_o lack_v but_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o be_v submit_v until_o then_o it_o work_v powerful_o therein_o and_o begin_v by_o publish_v suppositious_a piece_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o false_a donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o blondel_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n have_v show_v the_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n monk_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corruption_n and_o a_o horrible_a account_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n draw_v as_o well_o from_o the_o write_n of_o modern_a catholic_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v few_o age_n whilst_o europe_n continue_v in_o paganism_n more_o corrupt_a than_o that_o be_v this_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o further_o stop_v thereat_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o it_o may_v only_o consult_v usher_n and_o the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o eleven_o age_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v and_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o year_n m._n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a prodigy_n beside_o war_n the_o plague_n and_o famine_n which_o ravage_v europe_n a_o long-time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divers_a author_n which_o may_v be_v read_v in_o vsher._n in_o that_o time_n they_o reckon_v among_o prodigy_n the_o comet_n and_o eclipse_n and_o the_o historian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o describe_v they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o frightful_a term_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v see_v any_o we_o shall_v tremble_v for_o fear_n in_o read_v what_o they_o say_v thereof_o but_o when_o once_o one_o have_v a_o wound_a imagination_n nothing_o ordinary_a and_o common_a be_v see_v all_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o we_o see_v even_o that_o which_o never_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perhaps_o the_o dragon_n whereof_o glaber_n rodolphus_n speak_v in_o his_o 11._o book_n c._n 8._o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o christmasday_n be_v see_v in_o the_o air_n say_v he_o a_o surprise_v prodigy_n a_o frightful_a dragon_n which_o be_v all_o shine_v with_o light_n and_o which_o go_v from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n the_o evil_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o report_n of_o these_o prodigy_n true_a or_o false_a make_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o which_o antichrist_n be_v to_o appear_v after_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v untie_v this_o be_v probable_o enough_o ground_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o dragon_n be_v to_o be_v chain_v during_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o let_v loose_a these_o thousand_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n until_o that_o time_n this_o calculation_n be_v not_o new_a see_v it_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o st._n hippolyta_n martyr_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o chrisostome_n it_o appear_v without_o doubt_n more_o just_a and_o better_o ground_v so_o that_o they_o expect_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o people_n make_v a_o difficulty_n to_o undertake_v any_o considerable_a business_n and_o even_o of_o re-establish_a the_o church_n which_o be_v destroy_v fear_v they_o shall_v work_v for_o antichrist_n last_o when_o they_o see_v it_o do_v not_o come_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o propheâ—y_n and_o go_v about_o rebuild_v the_o church_n and_o to_o live_v as_o before_o richard_n victorinus_n of_o scotland_n who_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o john_n major_n his_o compatriot_n be_v the_o first_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v already_o accomplish_v a_o long_a time_n since_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v when_o antichrist_n will_v come_v nor_o when_o the_o serpent_n will_v be_v unloose_v thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o prophecy_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o never_o miss_v of_o a_o back_n door_n to_o escape_v at_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o our_o age_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o example_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v desire_v in_o great_a evil_n to_o know_v if_o they_o shall_v last_v long_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v arrive_v to_o a_o great_a many_o protestant_a church_n have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o to_o covet_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o thought_n they_o foresee_v it_o in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v foretell_v it_o with_o sufficient_a boldness_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o age_n glaber_n rodolph_n say_v that_o in_o effect_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a in_o 1000_o because_o one_o vilgard_n who_o teach_v grammar_n at_o ravenna_n and_o some_o other_o have_v assay_v in_o that_o time_n to_o re-establish_a paganism_n but_o this_o event_n appear_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v also_o our_o archbishop_n believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v look_v for_o out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v enough_o at_o liberty_n whilst_o in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n sit_v a_o magician_n such_o as_o be_v sylvester_n ii_o if_o the_o author_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o whilst_o great_a error_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o pope_n transubstantiation_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v maintain_v that_o from_o that_o time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v there_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o some_o who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o john_n purvey_v say_v and_o wickliff_n seem_v not_o far_o from_o this_o thought_n in_o a_o place_n of_o his_o trialogue_n which_o usher_n cite_v some_o person_n have_v already_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o city_n of_o god_n l._n xviii_o c._n 53._o but_o these_o people_n speak_v with_o more_o precaution_n than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v 1000_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o this_o term_n unto_o his_o last_o come_n annos_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la ascensione_n domini_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la ejus_fw-la adventum_fw-la compleri_fw-la posse_fw-la one_o of_o the_o new_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v say_v the_o same_o with_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o present_a persecution_n may_v end_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a god_n if_o he_o will_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o can_v reckon_v the_o three_o year_n and_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o
the_o witness_n from_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o same_o prodigy_n have_v be_v relate_v of_o the_o year_n mxxxiii_o and_o the_o same_o evil_n as_o of_o the_o year_n m._n there_o be_v also_o towards_o that_o time_n a_o mortality_n and_o famine_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n appear_v to_o wit_n eclipse_n and_o comet_n beside_o earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v want_v of_o what_o have_v appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n one_o arnulph_n a_o monk_n of_o ratisbone_n testify_v he_o have_v see_v in_o hungary_n a_o dragon_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n and_o altogether_o like_o the_o leviathan_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o job._n it_o come_v also_o out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o after_o have_v appear_v sometime_o as_o unmoveable_a he_o begin_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a swiftness_n and_o go_v among_o the_o cloud_n whistle_v horrible_o where_o he_o raise_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n for_o more_o than_o 24_o hour_n notwithstanding_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o the_o relation_n of_o sigebert_n will_v fain_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v order_v on_o friday_n to_o live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n to_o bear_v no_o arm_n to_o recall_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n what_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o violence_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v the_o murderer_n heaven_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v live_v thus_o not_o have_v need_n of_o any_o other_o penitence_n but_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n there_o be_v bishop_n so_o simple_a or_o superstitious_a as_o to_o believe_v and_o impose_v those_o new_a law_n upon_o many_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o in_o this_o time_n likewise_o be_v discover_v many_o relic_n of_o martyr_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a in_o former_a age_n glaber_n relate_v that_o a_o impostor_n sell_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o france_n bone_n of_o dead_a folk_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o some_o church_n yard_n for_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o afterward_o do_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o which_o much_o benefit_a the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v fear_v he_o shall_v be_v suspect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o know_v whence_o this_o inexhaustible_a fund_z of_o relic_n come_v he_o stay_v not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o change_v his_o habitation_n he_o give_v among_o other_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o alps_o and_o tarantoise_n a_o martyr_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o just_a and_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o miracle_n that_o the_o sick_a be_v carry_v from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v sorry_a if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o disease_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o poenitet_fw-la insuper_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la morbus_fw-la quo_fw-la curari_fw-la se_fw-la poscat_fw-la glaber_n attribute_n these_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o mighty_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n for_o not_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o such_o extravagance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n who_o ascend_v the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o year_n mxxxiii_o be_v bennet_n ix_o who_o glaber_n accuse_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o impurity_n and_o cardinal_n baino_n of_o idolatry_n and_o magic_n this_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o chair_n at_o the_o age_n of_o xii_o year_n live_v eleven_o year_n only_o but_o he_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v his_o dignity_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v afterward_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n three_o pope_n at_o once_o bennet_n sylvester_n and_o gregory_n the_o disorder_n of_o that_o time_n be_v too_o know_v to_o make_v any_o stop_n at_o they_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o benet_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o detestation_n that_o there_o run_v a_o report_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v send_v after_o his_o death_n into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o monster_n which_o be_v shape_v like_o a_o bear_n and_o which_o have_v the_o ear_n and_o tail_n of_o a_o ass_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v without_o remission_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n as_o our_o author_n show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o height_n till_o they_o only_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v pope_n since_o they_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o king_n and_o have_v carry_v their_o pride_n so_o far_o that_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bajeux_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n mccccxvi_n describe_v they_o in_o these_o term_n the_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o excessive_a their_o word_n be_v so_o fierce_a and_o their_o way_n so_o insolent_a that_o if_o a_o painter_n will_v make_v a_o picture_n of_o pride_n he_o can_v not_o better_o do_v it_o than_o in_o paint_v a_o cardinal_n cardinalium_fw-la qui_fw-la papae_fw-la assident_fw-la spiritus_fw-la verba_fw-la tumulentia_fw-la gestus_fw-la taminsolentes_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la artifex_fw-la cuique_fw-la vellet_fw-la superbiae_fw-la simulaâ—hrum_fw-la effingere_fw-la nullâ_fw-la congruentius_fw-la ratione_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n quaà m_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la effigiem_fw-la oculis_fw-la intuentium_fw-la objectando_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v see_v that_o according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o term_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a expire_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n or_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o afterward_o say_v that_o if_o man_n will_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v say_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n expire_v in_o mlxxiii_o that_o the_o monk_n hildebrand_n ascend_v the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n with_o the_o utmost_a tyranny_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n vii_o the_o unheard_a excess_n which_o this_o pope_n commit_v make_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o that_o time_n to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n upon_o the_o year_n mlxxxviii_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n then_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n waltram_n bishop_n of_o naumbourg_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v in_o these_o term_n that_o be_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o seduce_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o war_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o liege_n in_o its_o answer_n to_o paschal_n ii_o say_v as_o much_o as_o well_o as_o divers_a other_o author_n cite_v by_o usher_n who_o describe_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o witchcraft_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o mlxxx_o and_o several_a catholic_n writer_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o archbishop_n of_o apply_v unto_o he_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o with_o deceive_a miracle_n and_o also_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v elsewhere_o of_o some_o impostor_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o which_o he_o describe_v by_o two_o remarkable_a character_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v interdict_v marriage_n and_o order_v the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n in_o effect_n gregory_n vii_o do_v they_o both_o in_o two_o synod_n assemble_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n wherein_o he_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o use_n of_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n sigebert_n de_fw-fr gemblou_n and_o lambert_n de_fw-fr schafnabourg_n have_v write_v at_o large_a the_o murmur_n and_o disorder_n which_o these_o prohibition_n cause_v priest_n say_v particular_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o constrain_v man_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o stop_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o bridle_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o fornication_n and_o impurity_n they_o add_v that_o if_o